Mit slægtsforskingsprojekt.

Udskriv Tilføj bogmærke

Robert Chapman, III

Mand 1616 - 1687  (71 år)

Generationer:      Standard    |    Kompakt    |    Lodret    |    Kun tekst    |    Register    |    Tabeller    |    PDF

Generation: 1

  1. 1.   Robert Chapman, III blev født den 1 jan. 1616 i Hull, Yorkshire, England; døde den 13 okt. 1687 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; blev begravet i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Arrival: 1635, Boston, Suffolk, Massachusetts, USA

    Robert blev gift med Ann Bliss den 29 apr. 1642 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. Ann (datter af Thomas Bliss og Margaret Lawrence Hulins) blev født i 1620 i Rodborough, Gloucestershire, England; døde den 20 nov. 1685 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 2. Hannah Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 4 okt. 1650 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1719 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    2. 3. Robert Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 sep. 1646 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 10 nov. 1711 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    3. 4. Mary Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 15 apr. 1655 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 5 apr. 1726 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    4. 5. John Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 28 mar. 1653 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 7 apr. 1692 i Haddam, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    5. 6. John Chapman, Capt.  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 1 jul. 1644 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1712 i Haddam, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    6. 7. Sarah Lilly Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 25 sep. 1657 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 20 nov. 1730 i Colchester, Tolland, Connecticut, USA.
    7. 8. Anna Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 12 sep. 1648 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 12 sep. 1648 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    8. 9. Sarah Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 25 sep. 1657 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 15 okt. 1677 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    9. 10. Elizabeth Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1651 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 30 okt. 1694 i Woodbury, Litchfield, Connecticut, USA.
    10. 11. Anna Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 12 sep. 1646 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1717 i Westmoreland, Virginia, USA.


Generation: 2

  1. 2.   Hannah Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (1.Robert1) blev født den 4 okt. 1650 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1719 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

    Hannah blev gift med David Bull den 27 dec. 1677 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. David blev født den 9 feb. 1651 i Hartford, Hartford, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1719 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 12. Hannah Bull  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 30 apr. 1681 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 16 jan. 1772 i Haddam, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    2. 13. Susannah Bull  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 4 jul. 1679 i Colony, Laurel, Kentucky, USA; og døde.
    3. 14. Abigail Bull  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 mar. 1682 i Colony, Laurel, Kentucky, USA; døde den 11 jun. 1683 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  2. 3.   Robert Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (1.Robert1) blev født den 16 sep. 1646 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 10 nov. 1711 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

    Robert blev gift med Mary Sheather den 29 okt. 1694 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. Mary blev født den 14 mar. 1654 i Guilford, New Haven, Connecticut, USA; døde den 22 jan. 1707 i Guilford, New Haven, Connecticut, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 15. Mehetabell Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 15 maj 1697 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 1 mar. 1698 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    2. 16. Benjamin Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 1 mar. 1695 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 15 dec. 1760 i Connecticut, USA.
    3. 17. Abigail Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 20 mar. 1700 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; og døde.
    4. 18. Stephen Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 maj 1698 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 3 feb. 1708 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Mary Collins. Mary blev født den 29 jun. 1663 i Guilford, New Haven, Connecticut, USA; døde den 1 aug. 1695 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 19. Nathaniel Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 maj 1682 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 2 okt. 1682 i Westbrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    2. 20. Daniel Deacon Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 mar. 1689 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 23 nov. 1741 i Greens Farms, Fairfield, Connecticut, USA.

    Robert blev gift med Sarah Griswold den 27 jun. 1671 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. Sarah (datter af Francis Griswold og Mary Tracy) blev født den 28 mar. 1653 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 7 apr. 1692 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 21. Sarah Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 12 sep. 1677 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 15 okt. 1677 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    2. 22. Francis Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 aug. 1678 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1716 i New London, New London, Connecticut, USA.
    3. 23. Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 6 nov. 1689 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 9 nov. 1689 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    4. 24. Dorkis Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 26 aug. 1680 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 26 sep. 1680 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    5. 25. Robert V Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 19 apr. 1675 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 24 dec. 1760 i East Haddam, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    6. 26. Samuel Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 12 sep. 1672 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde cirka 1717 i Watertown, Middlesex, Massachusetts, USA.
    7. 27. Stephen Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 24 nov. 1681 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 14 mar. 1686 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    8. 28. Sarah Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 19 dec. 1686 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 25 jan. 1689 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  3. 4.   Mary Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (1.Robert1) blev født den 15 apr. 1655 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 5 apr. 1726 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

    Mary blev gift med Samuel Bates den 2 maj 1676 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. Samuel (søn af James Bates og Ann Withington) blev født den 19 apr. 1648 i Dorchester, Suffolk, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 28 dec. 1699 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 29. Robert Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 22 dec. 1686 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 26 maj 1761 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    2. 30. Ephriam Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 29 maj 1692 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; og døde.
    3. 31. Daniel Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 18 aug. 1697 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 28 dec. 1699 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    4. 32. Samuel Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 4 apr. 1677 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 4 dec. 1677 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    5. 33. Silence Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 27 jul. 1680 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1750 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    6. 34. Samuel Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 8 nov. 1682 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1715 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    7. 35. Anna Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 19 sep. 1678 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1717 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    8. 36. Samuel Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 15 apr. 1677 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 4 dec. 1677 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    9. 37. Stephen Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 1 jun. 1689 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 9 jul. 1767 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    10. 38. James Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 dec. 1683 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 13 mar. 1718 i Haddam, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  4. 5.   John Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (1.Robert1) blev født den 28 mar. 1653 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 7 apr. 1692 i Haddam, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  5. 6.   John Chapman, Capt. Efterkommere til dette punkt (1.Robert1) blev født den 1 jul. 1644 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1712 i Haddam, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

    John blev gift med Elizabeth Hawley den 7 jun. 1670 i Saybrook, Hartford, Connecticut, United States. Elizabeth blev født den 26 jan. 1651 i Stratford, Fairfield, Connecticut, USA; døde den 10 maj 1676 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 39. John Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 8 sep. 1671 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; og døde.
    2. 40. Joseph Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1673; og døde.

    John blev gift med Elizabeth Beamon den 26 mar. 1677 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. Elizabeth (datter af William Beaman og Lydia Danforth) blev født den 2 mar. 1649 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 30 okt. 1694 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 41. Jabez Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1689 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 2 sep. 1759.
    2. 42. Andrew Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 24 apr. 1678 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 16 apr. 1683 i Deep River, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    3. 43. Mehetable Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 29 sep. 1688 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 10 mar. 1776 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    4. 44. Thomas Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 1 okt. 1686 i Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 23 jan. 1687 i Age, Cuanza Sul, Angola.
    5. 45. John Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1685 i Dorchester, Suffolk, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 20 nov. 1745 i New London, New London, Connecticut, USA.
    6. 46. Lydia Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 feb. 1682 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1721.
    7. 47. Samuel Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1692 i East Haddam, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1747 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    8. 48. Anne Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 nov. 1684 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 22 sep. 1754 i East Haddam, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    9. 49. Elizabeth Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 26 sep. 1679 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 7 nov. 1738 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    10. 50. Thomas Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 7 okt. 1680 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 16 apr. 1683 i Deep River, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  6. 7.   Sarah Lilly Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (1.Robert1) blev født den 25 sep. 1657 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 20 nov. 1730 i Colchester, Tolland, Connecticut, USA.

    Sarah blev gift med William Joseph Pratt den 15 sep. 1686 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. William (søn af William Joseph Pratt og Elizabeth Clark) blev født den 1 aug. 1648 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 12 aug. 1703 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 51. Temperance Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 15 feb. 1700 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i okt. 1701 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    2. 52. Susanna Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 18 mar. 1690 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; og døde.
    3. 53. Anne Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 7 aug. 1688 i Hebron, Tolland, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1730 i Hebron, Tolland, Connecticut, USA.
    4. 54. Caleb Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1693 i Hebron, Tolland, Connecticut, USA; døde den 4 mar. 1732 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    5. 55. Elizabeth Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 6 sep. 1695 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 21 jan. 1715 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    6. 56. Anne Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 12 jul. 1687 i Hebron, Tolland, Connecticut, USA; døde den 1 dec. 1687 i Hebron, Tolland, Connecticut, USA.
    7. 57. Hannah Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 27 feb. 1699 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 12 okt. 1761 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    8. 58. Ruth Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 mar. 1705 i Colchester, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 15 sep. 1794 i Canaan, Columbia, New York, USA.
    9. 59. Robert Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 26 okt. 1691 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 9 nov. 1754 i Guilford, New Haven, Connecticut, USA.

  7. 8.   Anna Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (1.Robert1) blev født den 12 sep. 1648 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 12 sep. 1648 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  8. 9.   Sarah Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (1.Robert1) blev født den 25 sep. 1657 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 15 okt. 1677 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  9. 10.   Elizabeth Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (1.Robert1) blev født i 1651 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 30 okt. 1694 i Woodbury, Litchfield, Connecticut, USA.

  10. 11.   Anna Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (1.Robert1) blev født den 12 sep. 1646 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1717 i Westmoreland, Virginia, USA.


Generation: 3

  1. 12.   Hannah Bull Efterkommere til dette punkt (2.Hannah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 30 apr. 1681 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 16 jan. 1772 i Haddam, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  2. 13.   Susannah Bull Efterkommere til dette punkt (2.Hannah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 4 jul. 1679 i Colony, Laurel, Kentucky, USA; og døde.

  3. 14.   Abigail Bull Abigail Bull Efterkommere til dette punkt (2.Hannah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 mar. 1682 i Colony, Laurel, Kentucky, USA; døde den 11 jun. 1683 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  4. 15.   Mehetabell Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 15 maj 1697 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 1 mar. 1698 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  5. 16.   Benjamin Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 1 mar. 1695 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 15 dec. 1760 i Connecticut, USA.

  6. 17.   Abigail Chapman Abigail Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 20 mar. 1700 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; og døde.

  7. 18.   Stephen Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 maj 1698 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 3 feb. 1708 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  8. 19.   Nathaniel Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 maj 1682 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 2 okt. 1682 i Westbrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  9. 20.   Daniel Deacon Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 mar. 1689 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 23 nov. 1741 i Greens Farms, Fairfield, Connecticut, USA.

  10. 21.   Sarah Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 12 sep. 1677 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 15 okt. 1677 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  11. 22.   Francis Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 aug. 1678 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1716 i New London, New London, Connecticut, USA.

  12. 23.   Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 6 nov. 1689 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 9 nov. 1689 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  13. 24.   Dorkis Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 26 aug. 1680 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 26 sep. 1680 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  14. 25.   Robert V Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 19 apr. 1675 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 24 dec. 1760 i East Haddam, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  15. 26.   Samuel Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 12 sep. 1672 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde cirka 1717 i Watertown, Middlesex, Massachusetts, USA.

    Samuel blev gift med Margaret Griswold den 6 dec. 1693 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. Margaret (datter af John Griswold og Mary Davis Bemis) blev født den 10 dec. 1673 i Killingworth, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 21 dec. 1750 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 60. Sarah Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 27 aug. 1694 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 5 feb. 1716 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    2. 61. Jedediah Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 9 okt. 1703 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 10 feb. 1764 i Westbrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    3. 62. Lucy Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 28 dec. 1709 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i Watertown, Middlesex, Massachusetts, USA.
    4. 63. Samuel Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 10 jun. 1698 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i Connecticut, USA.
    5. 64. Aaron Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 aug. 1713 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 20 mar. 1739 i Watertown, Middlesex, Massachusetts, USA.
    6. 65. Temperance Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 17 dec. 1701 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i Connecticut, USA.
    7. 66. Mary Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 26 dec. 1695 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; og døde.
    8. 67. Elizabeth Mehitabel Chapman  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 17 nov. 1705 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 10 mar. 1776 i Watertown, Middlesex, Massachusetts, USA.

  16. 27.   Stephen Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 24 nov. 1681 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 14 mar. 1686 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  17. 28.   Sarah Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 19 dec. 1686 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 25 jan. 1689 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  18. 29.   Robert Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 22 dec. 1686 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 26 maj 1761 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  19. 30.   Ephriam Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 29 maj 1692 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; og døde.

  20. 31.   Daniel Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 18 aug. 1697 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 28 dec. 1699 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  21. 32.   Samuel Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 4 apr. 1677 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 4 dec. 1677 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  22. 33.   Silence Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 27 jul. 1680 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1750 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  23. 34.   Samuel Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 8 nov. 1682 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1715 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  24. 35.   Anna Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 19 sep. 1678 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1717 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  25. 36.   Samuel Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 15 apr. 1677 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 4 dec. 1677 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  26. 37.   Stephen Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 1 jun. 1689 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 9 jul. 1767 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

    Stephen blev gift med Patience Seward Bates den 29 dec. 1715 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. Patience blev født den 18 apr. 1694 i Guilford, New Haven, Connecticut, USA; døde den 10 feb. 1770 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 68. Lucy Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 12 feb. 1719 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1727 i Grandville, Maine, United States.
    2. 69. Lucy Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 4 apr. 1727; døde i 1727 i Grandville, Maine, United States.
    3. 70. Patience Saxton  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 jan. 1717 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    4. 71. Stephen Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 20 mar. 1722 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 5 feb. 1791 i Granville, Hampden, Massachusetts, USA.
    5. 72. Oliver Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 26 aug. 1734 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 21 apr. 1798 i Hartland, Hartford, Connecticut, USA.
    6. 73. Ephraim Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 3 aug. 1729 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    7. 74. Stephen Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 20 feb. 1722 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 21 maj 1803 i Southampton, Hampshire, Massachusetts, USA.
    8. 75. Mary Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 jun. 1732 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    9. 76. Anna Bates  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 feb. 1718 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i Philadelphia, Delaware, Pennsylvania, USA.

  27. 38.   James Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 dec. 1683 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 13 mar. 1718 i Haddam, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  28. 39.   John Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 8 sep. 1671 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; og døde.

  29. 40.   Joseph Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1673; og døde.

  30. 41.   Jabez Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1689 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 2 sep. 1759.

  31. 42.   Andrew Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 24 apr. 1678 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 16 apr. 1683 i Deep River, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  32. 43.   Mehetable Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 29 sep. 1688 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 10 mar. 1776 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  33. 44.   Thomas Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 1 okt. 1686 i Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 23 jan. 1687 i Age, Cuanza Sul, Angola.

  34. 45.   John Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1685 i Dorchester, Suffolk, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 20 nov. 1745 i New London, New London, Connecticut, USA.

  35. 46.   Lydia Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 feb. 1682 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1721.

  36. 47.   Samuel Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1692 i East Haddam, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1747 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  37. 48.   Anne Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 nov. 1684 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 22 sep. 1754 i East Haddam, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  38. 49.   Elizabeth Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 26 sep. 1679 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 7 nov. 1738 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

    Elizabeth blev gift med Stephen Chalker den 3 jun. 1703 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. Stephen (søn af Samual Steven Chalker og Phebe Bull) blev født den 11 sep. 1677 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 2 jun. 1727 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 77. Elizabeth Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 12 mar. 1703 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 4 jul. 1707 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    2. 78. Mary Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 30 maj 1710 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1749.
    3. 79. Lydia Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 30 jul. 1713 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1752 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    4. 80. Deborah Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 2 maj 1718; døde i 1765 i New London, New London, Connecticut, USA.
    5. 81. Stephen Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 19 jul. 1707 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 25 okt. 1783 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    6. 82. Mehitable Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 aug. 1715 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 7 mar. 1730.

  39. 50.   Thomas Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 7 okt. 1680 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 16 apr. 1683 i Deep River, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  40. 51.   Temperance Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 15 feb. 1700 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i okt. 1701 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  41. 52.   Susanna Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 18 mar. 1690 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; og døde.

  42. 53.   Anne Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 7 aug. 1688 i Hebron, Tolland, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1730 i Hebron, Tolland, Connecticut, USA.

  43. 54.   Caleb Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1693 i Hebron, Tolland, Connecticut, USA; døde den 4 mar. 1732 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  44. 55.   Elizabeth Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 6 sep. 1695 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 21 jan. 1715 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  45. 56.   Anne Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 12 jul. 1687 i Hebron, Tolland, Connecticut, USA; døde den 1 dec. 1687 i Hebron, Tolland, Connecticut, USA.

  46. 57.   Hannah Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 27 feb. 1699 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 12 okt. 1761 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  47. 58.   Ruth Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 mar. 1705 i Colchester, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 15 sep. 1794 i Canaan, Columbia, New York, USA.

    Ruth blev gift med John Beebe den 16 mar. 1726 i Colchester, New London, Connecticut, USA. John blev født den 7 dec. 1701 i New London, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 15 jul. 1788 i Canaan, Columbia, New York, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 83. Martin Beebe  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 8 okt. 1738 i Colchester, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 18 maj 1783 i Columbia, New York, USA.
    2. 84. Ann Beebe  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 nov. 1735 i Colchester, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 31 aug. 1849 i Oneida, Madison, New York, USA.
    3. 85. Hezekiah Beebe  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 26 sep. 1729 i Colchester, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 26 sep. 1753 i Kent, Litchfield, Connecticut, USA.
    4. 86. Ruth Beebe  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 12 feb. 1736 i Colchester, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 3 feb. 1830 i Ballston, Saratoga, New York, USA.
    5. 87. Sarah Beebe  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1730.
    6. 88. Daniel Beebe  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1731 i Colchester, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 29 mar. 1800 i Kent, Litchfield, Connecticut, USA.
    7. 89. Daniel Beebe  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1720.
    8. 90. Tryphena Ruth Beebe  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 2 nov. 1749 i Kent, Litchfield, Connecticut, USA; døde den 5 nov. 1839 i Canaan, Columbia, New York, USA.
    9. 91. Chloe Beebe  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 29 apr. 1747 i Kent, Litchfield, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1841 i Schuyler, Herkimer, New York, USA.
    10. 92. Sarah Beebe  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 31 maj 1741 i Kent, Litchfield, Connecticut, USA; døde den 7 dec. 1829 i Chatham, Columbia, New York, USA.
    11. 93. Lucy Beebe  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 12 feb. 1735 i Lucy, Blaine, Nebraska, USA; døde den 3 feb. 1830 i Ballston, Saratoga, New York, USA.
    12. 94. John Beebe  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 dec. 1727 i Colchester, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 18 sep. 1786 i New Concord, Columbia, New York, United States.

  48. 59.   Robert Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 26 okt. 1691 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 9 nov. 1754 i Guilford, New Haven, Connecticut, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: 94Y2-G4J

    Robert blev gift med Mrs. Phebe Shayler den 28 nov. 1717 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. Phebe (datter af Thomas Shaler og Katherine Clark) blev født den 16 apr. 1699 i Haddam, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1796 i Bridgewater, Plymouth, Massachusetts, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 95. Mary Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1735; og døde.
    2. 96. Caleb Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1722; døde i 1754.
    3. 97. Robert Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1720 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 16 apr. 1799 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    4. 98. Phebe Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1726; og døde.
    5. 99. Alice Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1732 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 19 jun. 1812.
    6. 100. Temperance Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 7 sep. 1718; døde i 1775.
    7. 101. Sarah Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1738; og døde.
    8. 102. Catherine Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1730; og døde.
    9. 103. Nathaniel Pratt  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1724 i New London, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 26 apr. 1759 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.


Generation: 4

  1. 60.   Sarah Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 27 aug. 1694 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 5 feb. 1716 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  2. 61.   Jedediah Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 9 okt. 1703 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 10 feb. 1764 i Westbrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  3. 62.   Lucy Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 28 dec. 1709 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i Watertown, Middlesex, Massachusetts, USA.

  4. 63.   Samuel Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 10 jun. 1698 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i Connecticut, USA.

  5. 64.   Aaron Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 aug. 1713 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 20 mar. 1739 i Watertown, Middlesex, Massachusetts, USA.

  6. 65.   Temperance Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 17 dec. 1701 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i Connecticut, USA.

  7. 66.   Mary Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 26 dec. 1695 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; og døde.

  8. 67.   Elizabeth Mehitabel Chapman Efterkommere til dette punkt (26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 17 nov. 1705 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 10 mar. 1776 i Watertown, Middlesex, Massachusetts, USA.

    Elizabeth blev gift med Stephen Chalker den 14 dec. 1727 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. Stephen (søn af Stephen Chalker og Elizabeth Chapman) blev født den 19 jul. 1707 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 25 okt. 1783 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 104. Stephen Chalker, III  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 24 okt. 1728 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; og døde.
    2. 105. Elizabeth Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 22 maj 1730 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 23 jun. 1803 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    3. 106. Jeremiah Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 20 jul. 1736 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 31 dec. 1736 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    4. 107. Jabez Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 24 mar. 1732 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 24 mar. 1806 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    5. 108. Mehitable Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 9 sep. 1733 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 8 jun. 1810 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA.
    6. 109. Gideon Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 9 jan. 1734 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 11 feb. 1811 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  9. 68.   Lucy Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (37.Stephen3, 4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 12 feb. 1719 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1727 i Grandville, Maine, United States.

  10. 69.   Lucy Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (37.Stephen3, 4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 4 apr. 1727; døde i 1727 i Grandville, Maine, United States.

  11. 70.   Patience Saxton Efterkommere til dette punkt (37.Stephen3, 4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 jan. 1717 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  12. 71.   Stephen Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (37.Stephen3, 4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 20 mar. 1722 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 5 feb. 1791 i Granville, Hampden, Massachusetts, USA.

  13. 72.   Oliver Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (37.Stephen3, 4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 26 aug. 1734 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 21 apr. 1798 i Hartland, Hartford, Connecticut, USA.

  14. 73.   Ephraim Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (37.Stephen3, 4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 3 aug. 1729 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  15. 74.   Stephen Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (37.Stephen3, 4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 20 feb. 1722 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 21 maj 1803 i Southampton, Hampshire, Massachusetts, USA.

  16. 75.   Mary Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (37.Stephen3, 4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 jun. 1732 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  17. 76.   Anna Bates Efterkommere til dette punkt (37.Stephen3, 4.Mary2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 feb. 1718 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i Philadelphia, Delaware, Pennsylvania, USA.

  18. 77.   Elizabeth Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (49.Elizabeth3, 6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 12 mar. 1703 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 4 jul. 1707 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  19. 78.   Mary Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (49.Elizabeth3, 6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 30 maj 1710 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1749.

  20. 79.   Lydia Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (49.Elizabeth3, 6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 30 jul. 1713 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1752 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  21. 80.   Deborah Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (49.Elizabeth3, 6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 2 maj 1718; døde i 1765 i New London, New London, Connecticut, USA.

  22. 81.   Stephen Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (49.Elizabeth3, 6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 19 jul. 1707 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 25 okt. 1783 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

    Stephen blev gift med Elizabeth Mehitabel Chapman den 14 dec. 1727 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. Elizabeth (datter af Samuel Chapman og Margaret Griswold) blev født den 17 nov. 1705 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 10 mar. 1776 i Watertown, Middlesex, Massachusetts, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 104. Stephen Chalker, III  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 24 okt. 1728 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; og døde.
    2. 105. Elizabeth Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 22 maj 1730 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 23 jun. 1803 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    3. 106. Jeremiah Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 20 jul. 1736 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 31 dec. 1736 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    4. 107. Jabez Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 24 mar. 1732 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 24 mar. 1806 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    5. 108. Mehitable Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 9 sep. 1733 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 8 jun. 1810 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA.
    6. 109. Gideon Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 9 jan. 1734 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 11 feb. 1811 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  23. 82.   Mehitable Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (49.Elizabeth3, 6.John2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 aug. 1715 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 7 mar. 1730.

  24. 83.   Martin Beebe Efterkommere til dette punkt (58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 8 okt. 1738 i Colchester, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 18 maj 1783 i Columbia, New York, USA.

  25. 84.   Ann Beebe Ann Beebe Efterkommere til dette punkt (58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 nov. 1735 i Colchester, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 31 aug. 1849 i Oneida, Madison, New York, USA.

    Ann blev gift med John Vaughan den 31 jun. 1752 i Lebanon, New London, Connecticut, USA. John (søn af Daniel Vaughan og Martha Throope) blev født den 9 aug. 1732 i Lebanon, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 9 jun. 1820 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 110. Roderick Beebe Vaughan  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 10 maj 1770 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 1 okt. 1803 i Batavia, Genesee, New York, USA.
    2. 111. Lydia Vaughn  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 31 dec. 1776 i Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 31 jul. 1865 i Magnolia, Rock, Wisconsin, USA.
    3. 112. Elizabeth Vaughn  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 23 maj 1763 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde før 1863.
    4. 113. Nancy Vaughn  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1777 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde i 1853 i Lee, Virginia, USA.
    5. 114. Trial Vaughn  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 1 apr. 1765 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 8 jan. 1844.
    6. 115. George Vaughn  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 29 aug. 1773 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 17 sep. 1773.
    7. 116. Adam Vaughn  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 19 jul. 1772 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 27 feb. 1856 i Murray, Orleans, New York, USA.
    8. 117. Mary Vaughn  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 26 nov. 1755 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde i 1812.
    9. 118. Frederick Vaughn  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 28 nov. 1766 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 10 aug. 1845 i Aurora, Kane, Illinois, USA.
    10. 119. Ruth Vaughn  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 27 sep. 1774 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 27 feb. 1856 i Murray, Orleans, New York, USA.
    11. 120. Martha Vaughn  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 feb. 1759 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde i 1812 i Oneida, New York, USA.
    12. 121. Anna Vaughn  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 18 sep. 1757 i Tyringham, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 31 aug. 1849 i Lee, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; blev begravet i okt. 1809 i South Lee Cemetery, Lee, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA.
    13. 122. John Vaughn  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 feb. 1761 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 1 okt. 1803 i Benton, Ontario, New York, United States.
    14. 123. Daniel Vaughan  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 jan. 1754 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde i 1815 i Penfield, Monroe, New York, USA.
    15. 124. Parmelia Vaughn  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 27 maj 1768 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 26 aug. 1825 i Oneida, New York, USA.

  26. 85.   Hezekiah Beebe Efterkommere til dette punkt (58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 26 sep. 1729 i Colchester, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 26 sep. 1753 i Kent, Litchfield, Connecticut, USA.

  27. 86.   Ruth Beebe Efterkommere til dette punkt (58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 12 feb. 1736 i Colchester, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 3 feb. 1830 i Ballston, Saratoga, New York, USA.

  28. 87.   Sarah Beebe Efterkommere til dette punkt (58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1730.

  29. 88.   Daniel Beebe Efterkommere til dette punkt (58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1731 i Colchester, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 29 mar. 1800 i Kent, Litchfield, Connecticut, USA.

  30. 89.   Daniel Beebe Efterkommere til dette punkt (58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1720.

  31. 90.   Tryphena Ruth Beebe Efterkommere til dette punkt (58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 2 nov. 1749 i Kent, Litchfield, Connecticut, USA; døde den 5 nov. 1839 i Canaan, Columbia, New York, USA.

  32. 91.   Chloe Beebe Efterkommere til dette punkt (58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 29 apr. 1747 i Kent, Litchfield, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1841 i Schuyler, Herkimer, New York, USA.

  33. 92.   Sarah Beebe Efterkommere til dette punkt (58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 31 maj 1741 i Kent, Litchfield, Connecticut, USA; døde den 7 dec. 1829 i Chatham, Columbia, New York, USA.

  34. 93.   Lucy Beebe Efterkommere til dette punkt (58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 12 feb. 1735 i Lucy, Blaine, Nebraska, USA; døde den 3 feb. 1830 i Ballston, Saratoga, New York, USA.

  35. 94.   John Beebe Efterkommere til dette punkt (58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 dec. 1727 i Colchester, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 18 sep. 1786 i New Concord, Columbia, New York, United States.

  36. 95.   Mary Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (59.Robert3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1735; og døde.

  37. 96.   Caleb Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (59.Robert3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1722; døde i 1754.

  38. 97.   Robert Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (59.Robert3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1720 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 16 apr. 1799 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  39. 98.   Phebe Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (59.Robert3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1726; og døde.

  40. 99.   Alice Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (59.Robert3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1732 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 19 jun. 1812.

  41. 100.   Temperance Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (59.Robert3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 7 sep. 1718; døde i 1775.

  42. 101.   Sarah Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (59.Robert3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1738; og døde.

  43. 102.   Catherine Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (59.Robert3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1730; og døde.

  44. 103.   Nathaniel Pratt Efterkommere til dette punkt (59.Robert3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1724 i New London, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde den 26 apr. 1759 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: LZW7-7CQ
    • Testamente: 26 apr. 1759

    Nathaniel blev gift med Hepzibah Denison cirka 1748 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. Hepzibah blev født i 1727 i Lebanon, New London, Connecticut, USA; døde i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]



Generation: 5

  1. 104.   Stephen Chalker, III Efterkommere til dette punkt (67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 24 okt. 1728 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; og døde.

  2. 105.   Elizabeth Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 22 maj 1730 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 23 jun. 1803 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

    Elizabeth blev gift med Gideon Denison i maj 1752 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. Gideon (søn af Samuel Denison og Mary Lay) blev født i 1723 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 3 aug. 1795 i Westbrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 125. Desire Denison  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 maj 1755 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 5 apr. 1842.
    2. 126. Clarissa Denison  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1770 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 14 feb. 1858 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    3. 127. Jedediah Denison  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 23 dec. 1759 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 30 nov. 1833 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    4. 128. Molly Denison  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1768 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1769 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    5. 129. Gideon Denison, II  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1753 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 24 sep. 1799 i Havre de Grace, Harford, Maryland, USA.
    6. 130. Mehitable Hetty Denison  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 3 mar. 1765 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 1 mar. 1841 i Hartland, Niagara, New York, USA.
    7. 131. Ezra Denison  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 22 apr. 1764 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 3 aug. 1799.

  3. 106.   Jeremiah Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 20 jul. 1736 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 31 dec. 1736 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  4. 107.   Jabez Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 24 mar. 1732 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 24 mar. 1806 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

    Jabez blev gift med Sarah Coe den 29 maj 1754 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. Sarah (datter af John Coe, Jr og Hannah Parsons) blev født den 13 nov. 1726 i Haddam, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 27 sep. 1810 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 132. John Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 3 okt. 1758 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1759.
    2. 133. Jabez Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 21 aug. 1757 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 25 mar. 1841 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    3. 134. Mehitable Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1760 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 16 dec. 1842 i Paris, Oneida, New York, USA.
    4. 135. Sarah 'Sally' Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 15 jul. 1764 i Connecticut, USA; døde den 5 mar. 1848 i Hopewell, Ontario, New York, USA.
    5. 136. Stephen Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1762; døde i nov. 1796 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.
    6. 137. Jeremiah Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1768; døde den 25 aug. 1821.
    7. 138. Eunice Chalker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1765.

  5. 108.   Mehitable Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 9 sep. 1733 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 8 jun. 1810 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA.

    Mehitable blev gift med Esquire Christopher Babcock i 1754 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA. Christopher (søn af William Babcock og Sarah Denison) blev født den 12 sep. 1734 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde den 15 mar. 1815 i Smyrna, Chenango, New York, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 139. Jeramiah Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1758; og døde.
    2. 140. Sarah Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 10 mar. 1763 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 26 aug. 1837 i Boonville, Oneida, New York, USA.
    3. 141. Eunice Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 28 dec. 1764 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; og døde.
    4. 142. Joshua Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 15 mar. 1759 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde i okt. 1786 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA.
    5. 143. Wealthy Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 12 jun. 1770 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde i jun. 1772 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA.
    6. 144. Jeremiah Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 23 nov. 1766 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde den 9 apr. 1847 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.
    7. 145. Elias Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 26 okt. 1773 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde i apr. 1784 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA.
    8. 146. Asa Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 7 okt. 1777 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde den 26 dec. 1851 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.
    9. 147. Amy Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 12 jun. 1757 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; og døde.
    10. 148. Phineas Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 feb. 1776 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde den 13 jul. 1844 i Erie, Erie, Pennsylvania, USA.
    11. 149. William Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 10 dec. 1755 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde i Lebanon Springs, Columbia, New York, USA.
    12. 150. Asa Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 6 jul. 1768 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde i apr. 1777 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA.
    13. 151. Christopher Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 26 jul. 1761 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde den 28 jul. 1803 i Albany, Albany, New York, USA.
    14. 152. Stephen Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 27 feb. 1772 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde den 22 mar. 1852 i Stonington, New London, Connecticut, USA.

  6. 109.   Gideon Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 9 jan. 1734 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 11 feb. 1811 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

    Gideon blev gift med Temperance Bushnell i 1748 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA. Temperance (datter af Nathaniel Bushnell og Temperance Seward) blev født i 1732 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 6 sep. 1766. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  7. 110.   Roderick Beebe Vaughan Efterkommere til dette punkt (84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 10 maj 1770 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 1 okt. 1803 i Batavia, Genesee, New York, USA.

  8. 111.   Lydia Vaughn Efterkommere til dette punkt (84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 31 dec. 1776 i Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 31 jul. 1865 i Magnolia, Rock, Wisconsin, USA.

  9. 112.   Elizabeth Vaughn Efterkommere til dette punkt (84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 23 maj 1763 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde før 1863.

  10. 113.   Nancy Vaughn Efterkommere til dette punkt (84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1777 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde i 1853 i Lee, Virginia, USA.

  11. 114.   Trial Vaughn Efterkommere til dette punkt (84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 1 apr. 1765 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 8 jan. 1844.

  12. 115.   George Vaughn Efterkommere til dette punkt (84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 29 aug. 1773 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 17 sep. 1773.

  13. 116.   Adam Vaughn Efterkommere til dette punkt (84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 19 jul. 1772 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 27 feb. 1856 i Murray, Orleans, New York, USA.

  14. 117.   Mary Vaughn Efterkommere til dette punkt (84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 26 nov. 1755 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde i 1812.

  15. 118.   Frederick Vaughn Efterkommere til dette punkt (84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 28 nov. 1766 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 10 aug. 1845 i Aurora, Kane, Illinois, USA.

  16. 119.   Ruth Vaughn Efterkommere til dette punkt (84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 27 sep. 1774 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 27 feb. 1856 i Murray, Orleans, New York, USA.

  17. 120.   Martha Vaughn Efterkommere til dette punkt (84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 feb. 1759 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde i 1812 i Oneida, New York, USA.

  18. 121.   Anna Vaughn Efterkommere til dette punkt (84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 18 sep. 1757 i Tyringham, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 31 aug. 1849 i Lee, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; blev begravet i okt. 1809 i South Lee Cemetery, Lee, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA.

    Notater:

    "The first son, Benjamin, was born in Tryingham, Berkshire, Massachusetts, the other dozen in Great Barrington of the same County. This entire family of children lived well into the 1800's. Their father, Benjamin, served in the Revolutionary War, as a Private in Captain Charles Pond's Company from Milford, Massachusetts. They were part of Colonel R.J. Meig's Regiment. Mention is made of "Meig's Light Infantry, at Stony point" among the battles of this war." VaLoie R Hill (author)

    Anna blev gift med Benjamin Prichard, IV den 12 okt. 1786 i Lebanon, New London, Connecticut, USA. Benjamin (søn af Benjamin Prichard, III og Martha Lambert) blev født den 15 aug. 1756 i Milford, New Haven, Connecticut, USA; blev døbt i 1756 i Milford, New Haven, Connecticut, USA; døde den 3 apr. 1825 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA; blev begravet den 10 apr. 1825 i Prentiss Cemetery, Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 153. Anne Prichard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 3 okt. 1793 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 24 jan. 1863 i Massachusetts, USA.
    2. 154. Permilia Pritchard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 8 feb. 1809 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 21 nov. 1879 i Amboy, Lee, Illinois, USA.
    3. 155. Theodosia Prichard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 dec. 1801 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 18 okt. 1822.
    4. 156. Ephraim Pritchard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 25 feb. 1792 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 21 mar. 1864 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA.
    5. 157. Edward Pritchard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 30 aug. 1794 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 12 apr. 1859 i Dundee, Yates, New York, USA.
    6. 158. Lambert Pritchard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 sep. 1802 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 9 maj 1875 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA.
    7. 159. John Prichard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 27 jan. 1798 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 19 nov. 1838 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA.
    8. 160. Mary Prichard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 17 jan. 1804 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 5 jul. 1877 i Monterey, Allegan, Michigan, USA.
    9. 161. Benjamin Prichard, V  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 aug. 1787 i Tyringham, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 19 maj 1875 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA.
    10. 162. Martha Ann Prichard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 okt. 1788 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 17 sep. 1855 i Rubicon, Dodge, Wisconsin, USA.
    11. 163. Jesse Prichard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 2 mar. 1807 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 25 sep. 1883 i Parkman, Geauga, Ohio, USA.
    12. 164. Elizabeth Prichard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 10 aug. 1796 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 2 maj 1875 i Newark, Gratiot, Michigan, USA.
    13. 165. Amy Pritchard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 aug. 1799 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 22 nov. 1846 i Winter Quarters, Omaha, Douglas, Nebraska, USA; blev begravet i 1846 i Winter Quarters, Omaha, Douglas, Nebraska, USA.

  19. 122.   John Vaughn Efterkommere til dette punkt (84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 feb. 1761 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 1 okt. 1803 i Benton, Ontario, New York, United States.

  20. 123.   Daniel Vaughan Efterkommere til dette punkt (84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 jan. 1754 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde i 1815 i Penfield, Monroe, New York, USA.

  21. 124.   Parmelia Vaughn Efterkommere til dette punkt (84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 27 maj 1768 i Westmoreland, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 26 aug. 1825 i Oneida, New York, USA.


Generation: 6

  1. 125.   Desire Denison Efterkommere til dette punkt (105.Elizabeth5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 maj 1755 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 5 apr. 1842.

  2. 126.   Clarissa Denison Efterkommere til dette punkt (105.Elizabeth5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1770 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 14 feb. 1858 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  3. 127.   Jedediah Denison Efterkommere til dette punkt (105.Elizabeth5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 23 dec. 1759 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 30 nov. 1833 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  4. 128.   Molly Denison Efterkommere til dette punkt (105.Elizabeth5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1768 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1769 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  5. 129.   Gideon Denison, II Efterkommere til dette punkt (105.Elizabeth5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1753 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 24 sep. 1799 i Havre de Grace, Harford, Maryland, USA.

  6. 130.   Mehitable Hetty Denison Efterkommere til dette punkt (105.Elizabeth5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 3 mar. 1765 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 1 mar. 1841 i Hartland, Niagara, New York, USA.

  7. 131.   Ezra Denison Efterkommere til dette punkt (105.Elizabeth5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 22 apr. 1764 i Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 3 aug. 1799.

  8. 132.   John Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (107.Jabez5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 3 okt. 1758 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde i 1759.

  9. 133.   Jabez Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (107.Jabez5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 21 aug. 1757 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 25 mar. 1841 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  10. 134.   Mehitable Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (107.Jabez5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1760 i Durham, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 16 dec. 1842 i Paris, Oneida, New York, USA.

  11. 135.   Sarah 'Sally' Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (107.Jabez5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 15 jul. 1764 i Connecticut, USA; døde den 5 mar. 1848 i Hopewell, Ontario, New York, USA.

  12. 136.   Stephen Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (107.Jabez5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1762; døde i nov. 1796 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA.

  13. 137.   Jeremiah Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (107.Jabez5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1768; døde den 25 aug. 1821.

  14. 138.   Eunice Chalker Efterkommere til dette punkt (107.Jabez5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1765.

  15. 139.   Jeramiah Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1758; og døde.

  16. 140.   Sarah Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 10 mar. 1763 i Old Saybrook, Middlesex, Connecticut, USA; døde den 26 aug. 1837 i Boonville, Oneida, New York, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Benjamin Babcock. Benjamin (søn af Andrew Babcock og Thankful Simmons) blev født den 12 jul. 1764 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde den 19 okt. 1824 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 166. Eli Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1798 i Saratoga, New York, USA; døde den 23 jun. 1824 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA.
    2. 167. Helon Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 28 feb. 1795 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde den 3 sep. 1884 i Waverly, Cheboygan, Michigan, USA.
    3. 168. Benjamin B. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1793 i Saratoga, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde i 1882 i Michigan, USA.

  17. 141.   Eunice Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 28 dec. 1764 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; og døde.

  18. 142.   Joshua Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 15 mar. 1759 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde i okt. 1786 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA.

  19. 143.   Wealthy Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 12 jun. 1770 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde i jun. 1772 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA.

  20. 144.   Jeremiah Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 23 nov. 1766 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde den 9 apr. 1847 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.

    Jeremiah blev gift med Amy Angell den 5 jan. 1792. Amy (datter af William Angell, II og Jerusha Powers) blev født den 4 apr. 1766 i Exeter, Otsego, New York, USA; døde den 13 feb. 1835 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 169. James Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 24 feb. 1803 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA; døde cirka 1804 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA.
    2. 170. James Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 feb. 1799 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA; døde cirka 1800 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA.
    3. 171. Amy Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 23 nov. 1806 i Madison, Madison, New York, USA; døde den 24 mar. 1894 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.
    4. 172. Drusilla Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 2 sep. 1797 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA; døde i 1859 i Wisconsin, USA.
    5. 173. Jeremiah Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 9 nov. 1804 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA; døde den 13 aug. 1866 i Carthage, Jefferson, New York, USA.
    6. 174. William Powers Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 2 sep. 1809 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA; døde den 12 apr. 1875 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.
    7. 175. Joshua Angell Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 10 feb. 1796 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA; døde den 23 mar. 1832 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA.
    8. 176. Christopher Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 okt. 1792 i New York, USA; døde den 29 jun. 1869 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.
    9. 177. Elias Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 20 aug. 1794 i New York, USA; døde den 11 mar. 1859 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.
    10. 178. Ambrose Spencer Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 2 dec. 1800 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA; døde den 28 dec. 1891 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.

  21. 145.   Elias Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 26 okt. 1773 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde i apr. 1784 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA.

  22. 146.   Asa Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 7 okt. 1777 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde den 26 dec. 1851 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.

  23. 147.   Amy Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 12 jun. 1757 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; og døde.

  24. 148.   Phineas Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 feb. 1776 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde den 13 jul. 1844 i Erie, Erie, Pennsylvania, USA.

  25. 149.   William Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 10 dec. 1755 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde i Lebanon Springs, Columbia, New York, USA.

  26. 150.   Asa Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 6 jul. 1768 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde i apr. 1777 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA.

  27. 151.   Christopher Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 26 jul. 1761 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde den 28 jul. 1803 i Albany, Albany, New York, USA.

    Christopher blev gift med Mary Burdick den 30 nov. 1783 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA. Mary blev født den 9 nov. 1761 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde den 2 sep. 1828 i Coeymans, Albany, New York, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  28. 152.   Stephen Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 27 feb. 1772 i Westerly, Washington, Rhode Island, USA; døde den 22 mar. 1852 i Stonington, New London, Connecticut, USA.

  29. 153.   Anne Prichard Efterkommere til dette punkt (121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 3 okt. 1793 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 24 jan. 1863 i Massachusetts, USA.

  30. 154.   Permilia Pritchard Efterkommere til dette punkt (121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 8 feb. 1809 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 21 nov. 1879 i Amboy, Lee, Illinois, USA.

  31. 155.   Theodosia Prichard Efterkommere til dette punkt (121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 dec. 1801 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 18 okt. 1822.

  32. 156.   Ephraim Pritchard Efterkommere til dette punkt (121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 25 feb. 1792 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 21 mar. 1864 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA.

    Ephraim blev gift med Hannah Seeley den 6 jul. 1818 i Middleboro, Warren, Ohio, USA. Hannah blev født den 28 jul. 1799 i Cherry Valley, Otsego, New York, USA; døde den 29 sep. 1866 i North Star, Gratiot, Michigan, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 179. Wesley Pritchard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1824 i Portage, Ohio, USA; døde i UNKNOWN.
    2. 180. Sarah J. Pritchard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1831; døde i UNKNOWN.
    3. 181. Samuel M. Pritchard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1841 i Ohio, USA; døde den 28 jan. 1864 i Portage, Ohio, USA.
    4. 182. Edward V Prichard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i mar. 1845 i Portage, Ohio, USA; døde i 1918 i Midlothian, Chesterfield, Virginia, USA.
    5. 183. Maria A. Pritchard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1833; døde i UNKNOWN.
    6. 184. William Ashbury Prichard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 jul. 1821 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde i 1904 i Walker, Alabama, USA.
    7. 185. Permelia Pritchard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1836; døde i UNKNOWN.
    8. 186. Sylvester Prichard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1826 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde den 9 feb. 1889 i Ithaca, Gratiot, Michigan, USA.

  33. 157.   Edward Pritchard Efterkommere til dette punkt (121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 30 aug. 1794 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 12 apr. 1859 i Dundee, Yates, New York, USA.

  34. 158.   Lambert Pritchard Efterkommere til dette punkt (121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 sep. 1802 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 9 maj 1875 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA.

  35. 159.   John Prichard Efterkommere til dette punkt (121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 27 jan. 1798 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 19 nov. 1838 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA.

  36. 160.   Mary Prichard Efterkommere til dette punkt (121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 17 jan. 1804 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 5 jul. 1877 i Monterey, Allegan, Michigan, USA.

  37. 161.   Benjamin Prichard, V Efterkommere til dette punkt (121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 aug. 1787 i Tyringham, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 19 maj 1875 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA.

  38. 162.   Martha Ann Prichard Efterkommere til dette punkt (121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 okt. 1788 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 17 sep. 1855 i Rubicon, Dodge, Wisconsin, USA.

  39. 163.   Jesse Prichard Efterkommere til dette punkt (121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 2 mar. 1807 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 25 sep. 1883 i Parkman, Geauga, Ohio, USA.

  40. 164.   Elizabeth Prichard Efterkommere til dette punkt (121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 10 aug. 1796 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 2 maj 1875 i Newark, Gratiot, Michigan, USA.

    Elizabeth blev gift med Aaron Squire den 1 feb. 1816. Aaron blev født den 29 sep. 1795 i Ludlow City, Hampden, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 4 feb. 1881 i Newark, Gratiot, Michigan, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 187. John Prichard Squire  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 30 mar. 1824 i Aurora, Portage, Ohio, USA.
    2. 188. Alonzo Squire  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 jan. 1822 i Aurora, Portage, Ohio, USA.
    3. 189. Harriet Amelia Prichard Squire  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 sep. 1819 i Aurora, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde den 12 maj 1890 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; blev begravet i maj 1890 i Brigham City Cemetery, Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA.
    4. 190. Lorinda E. Squire  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 mar. 1835 i Bainbridge, Geauga, Ohio, USA.
    5. 191. Franklin Squire  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 15 feb. 1826 i Aurora, Portage, Ohio, USA.
    6. 192. Edward Squire  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 30 okt. 1831 i Aurora, Portage, Ohio, USA.
    7. 193. Emaline Cornelia Squire  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 4 mar. 1833 i Bainbridge, Geauga, Ohio, USA; døde den 13 dec. 1833.
    8. 194. Henry Squire  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 maj 1829 i Aurora, Portage, Ohio, USA.
    9. 195. Henrietta Squire  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 maj 1829 i Aurora, Portage, Ohio, USA.

  41. 165.   Amy Pritchard Efterkommere til dette punkt (121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 aug. 1799 i Great Barrington, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA; døde den 22 nov. 1846 i Winter Quarters, Omaha, Douglas, Nebraska, USA; blev begravet i 1846 i Winter Quarters, Omaha, Douglas, Nebraska, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWV9-Q6Z

    Notater:

    The History of Amy Prichard is included in the life of Elias Gardner, His Life and His Family - too large to place here. See book "Triumphant Banners, Higgins, Lowry, Tuttle, Gardner" by Kay Lundell. Pages 290-410. This book is on familysearch.org -Search - Catalog- Books. It is downloadable. Information for Amy and her family on pages 378-383.
    The History of Amy Prichard is included in the life of Elias Gardner , His Life and His Family - too large to place here. See book "Triumph ant Banners, Higgins, Lowry, Tuttle, Gardner" by Kay Lundell. Pages 29 0-410. This book is on familysearch.org -Search - Catalog- Books. It i s downloadable. Information for Amy and her family on pages 378-383.
    FSID KWV9-Q6Z

    Amy blev gift med Elias Gardner den 13 feb. 1832 i Lee, Berkshire, Massachusetts, USA. Elias (søn af William Gardner og Nancy Anne Graves) blev født den 2 apr. 1807 i Vernon, Oneida, New York, USA; blev døbt i apr. 1807 i Vernon, Oneida, New York, USA; døde den 15 feb. 1891 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 17 feb. 1891 i Glenwood Cemetery, Glenwood, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 196. Louis Edward Gardner  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 mar. 1876 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 21 jan. 1952 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet i jan. 1952 i Glenwood, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    2. 197. Mary A Gardner  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 9 apr. 1833 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde den 12 okt. 1833 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA.
    3. 198. Permelia Frenette Gardner  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 8 jun. 1843 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde den 2 nov. 1843 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA; blev begravet i nov. 1843 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA.
    4. 199. Mary Amelia Gardner  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 9 sep. 1834 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde den 8 aug. 1905 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 10 aug. 1905 i Payson City Cemetery, Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    5. 200. Nancy Maria Gardner  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 15 maj 1837 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde den 29 dec. 1906 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 31 dec. 1906 i Richfield City Cemetery, Plot: A.18.10.02, Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    6. 201. Henry Erastus Stanley Gardner  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 jul. 1840 i Vernon, Clinton, Ohio, USA; døde den 22 apr. 1908 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 25 apr. 1908 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.


Generation: 7

  1. 166.   Eli Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1798 i Saratoga, New York, USA; døde den 23 jun. 1824 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA.

  2. 167.   Helon Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 28 feb. 1795 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde den 3 sep. 1884 i Waverly, Cheboygan, Michigan, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1820, Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA
    • Bopæl: 1840, Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA
    • Bopæl: 1855, Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA
    • Bopæl: 1870, Michigan, USA
    • Bopæl: 1880, Waverly, Cheboygan, Michigan, USA

    Helon blev gift med Eliza Cady i 1840 i Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA. Eliza blev født i 1811 i Monroe, Orange, New York, USA; døde den 21 feb. 1898 i Waverly, Cheboygan, Michigan, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 202. Lewis C. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i apr. 1850 i Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA; og døde.

    Helon blev gift med Clarissa Glidden i 1829 i Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA. Clarissa blev født den 29 jul. 1812 i Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA; døde den 11 aug. 1839 i Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA; blev begravet i Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 203. Eli Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1832 i Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA; døde i 1910 i Shiawassee, New York.
    2. 204. Adelia Julia Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 23 sep. 1830 i Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA; døde den 16 apr. 1909 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

    Helon blev gift med Ruth Ackerman i 1819 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA. Ruth (datter af David Ackerman og Hannah Marshall) blev født i 1795 i Saratoga, New York, USA; døde den 3 sep. 1828; blev begravet i 1828 i Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 205. Sarah Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 12 aug. 1823 i New York, USA; døde den 1 feb. 1856 i Cooper, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; blev begravet i 1856 i West Cooper Cemetery, Cooper, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

  3. 168.   Benjamin B. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1793 i Saratoga, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde i 1882 i Michigan, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1860, Almena, Van Buren, Michigan, USA
    • Bopæl: 1880, Oshtemo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA

    Benjamin blev gift med Amy Ackerman i 1815 i Saratoga, Saratoga, New York, USA. Amy (datter af Jacobus James Ackerman og Easter Marshall) blev født i 1796 i Stillwater, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde den 10 mar. 1869 i Oshtemo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 206. Dau Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1820 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde den 21 jun. 1820 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA.
    2. 207. Caleb H. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1834 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde den 11 feb. 1836 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA.
    3. 208. Lydia Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1817 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde den 6 sep. 1889 i Almena, Van Buren, Michigan, USA.
    4. 209. Clarissa E. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1833 i New York, USA; døde den 22 jun. 1850 i Orleans, New York, USA.
    5. 210. Benjamin A. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 12 dec. 1828 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde den 23 jun. 1900 i Van Buren, Michigan, USA.
    6. 211. Ethan Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1816 i Saratoga, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA.
    7. 212. Eli Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 feb. 1831 i Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA; døde den 16 feb. 1911 i Leonidas, St Joseph, Michigan, USA.
    8. 213. Henry Barney Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 15 aug. 1835 i Troy, Albany, New York, USA; døde den 21 nov. 1915 i Rosedale, Wyandotte, Kansas, USA.
    9. 214. Nancy C. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1826 i New York, USA; og døde.
    10. 215. Keith Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 sep. 1822 i New York, USA; døde den 30 maj 1902 i Oshtemo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.
    11. 216. Hiram J. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde den 8 aug. 1825 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA.

  4. 169.   James Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 24 feb. 1803 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA; døde cirka 1804 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA.

  5. 170.   James Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 feb. 1799 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA; døde cirka 1800 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA.

  6. 171.   Amy Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 23 nov. 1806 i Madison, Madison, New York, USA; døde den 24 mar. 1894 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.

  7. 172.   Drusilla Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 2 sep. 1797 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA; døde i 1859 i Wisconsin, USA.

  8. 173.   Jeremiah Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 9 nov. 1804 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA; døde den 13 aug. 1866 i Carthage, Jefferson, New York, USA.

    Jeremiah blev gift med Julia Francis den 7 dec. 1826 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA. Julia blev født i 1802 i Connecticut, USA; døde den 3 sep. 1885; blev begravet den 17 sep. 1885 i Hillside Cemetry, Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 217. Andrew Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 17 jul. 1842 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 19 feb. 1843.
    2. 218. Elmer Babcock, Jr.  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 8 aug. 1844 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 31 mar. 1865.
    3. 219. Harriet C. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 jan. 1838 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 26 jan. 1895.
    4. 220. Milber V. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 maj 1835 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 22 dec. 1861.
    5. 221. Julia A. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1828 i Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 21 maj 1829 i Jefferson, New York, USA; blev begravet i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.
    6. 222. Eldridge J. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 21 aug. 1840 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 23 feb. 1843.
    7. 223. Adelia Julia Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1830 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 20 mar. 1854; blev begravet i mar. 1854 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.
    8. 224. Austin Angell Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 sep. 1827 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; blev døbt i New York, USA; og døde.

  9. 174.   William Powers Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 2 sep. 1809 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA; døde den 12 apr. 1875 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.

    William blev gift med Roxey Lewis den 25 nov. 1830 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA. Roxey (datter af Eseck Lewis og Hannah Springer) blev født den 19 sep. 1807 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 18 feb. 1893 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 225. Esther M. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1834 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 5 aug. 1895 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.
    2. 226. Eliza Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1841 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; og døde.
    3. 227. Lysander Whitfield Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 17 mar. 1836 i North Wilna, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde i 1923.
    4. 228. Elizur Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1841 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; og døde.
    5. 229. William Augustus Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 2 jul. 1832 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; og døde.

  10. 175.   Joshua Angell Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 10 feb. 1796 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA; døde den 23 mar. 1832 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA.

    Joshua blev gift med Laura Holmes den 4 jul. 1820 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA. Laura (datter af Chandler Holmes og Amelia Potter) blev født den 2 sep. 1793 i Hartland, Windsor, Vermont, USA; døde den 29 dec. 1845 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 230. Martha L. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 3 jun. 1828 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 12 aug. 1829.
    2. 231. Amy Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1823 i Hamilton, New York, USA; og døde.
    3. 232. George D. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 6 okt. 1834 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde i 1900 i Jefferson, New York, USA.
    4. 233. Henry H. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 28 mar. 1821 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA; døde den 30 nov. 1903 i New York, USA.
    5. 234. Parley J. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 28 mar. 1821 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 24 aug. 1863.

  11. 176.   Christopher Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 okt. 1792 i New York, USA; døde den 29 jun. 1869 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.

  12. 177.   Elias Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 20 aug. 1794 i New York, USA; døde den 11 mar. 1859 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.

  13. 178.   Ambrose Spencer Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 2 dec. 1800 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA; døde den 28 dec. 1891 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.

    Ambrose blev gift med Huldah Babcock den 9 mar. 1825 i Brookfield, Madison, New York, USA. Huldah (datter af Nathan Babcock og Hulda Burdick) blev født den 2 maj 1806 i Brookfield, Madison, New York, USA; døde den 11 jan. 1899 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 235. Althea J. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1838 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde i 1900.
    2. 236. Albert Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 4 jul. 1826 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde i 1902.
    3. 237. Adelia Roxanna Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 7 jul. 1829 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde i 1902.
    4. 238. Maria Amey Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1835 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; blev døbt den 30 jun. 1859; døde den 20 aug. 1903 i 25 Westland, Worcester, Worcester, Massachusetts, USA; blev begravet i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.

  14. 179.   Wesley Pritchard Efterkommere til dette punkt (156.Ephraim6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1824 i Portage, Ohio, USA; døde i UNKNOWN.

  15. 180.   Sarah J. Pritchard Efterkommere til dette punkt (156.Ephraim6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1831; døde i UNKNOWN.

  16. 181.   Samuel M. Pritchard Efterkommere til dette punkt (156.Ephraim6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1841 i Ohio, USA; døde den 28 jan. 1864 i Portage, Ohio, USA.

  17. 182.   Edward V Prichard Efterkommere til dette punkt (156.Ephraim6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i mar. 1845 i Portage, Ohio, USA; døde i 1918 i Midlothian, Chesterfield, Virginia, USA.

  18. 183.   Maria A. Pritchard Efterkommere til dette punkt (156.Ephraim6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1833; døde i UNKNOWN.

  19. 184.   William Ashbury Prichard Efterkommere til dette punkt (156.Ephraim6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 jul. 1821 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde i 1904 i Walker, Alabama, USA.

    William blev gift med Susan E. Woodhams i 1871 i Clinton, Lenawee, Michigan, USA. Susan blev født i sep. 1834 i New York, USA; døde i UNKNOWN. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 239. Lee E. Pritchard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 21 nov. 1871 i Neward, Gratiot, Michigan, USA; døde i UNKNOWN.

    William blev gift med Katherine McKinney den 7 okt. 1849 i Bloomfield, Trumbull, Ohio, USA. Katherine blev født den 9 jul. 1823 i Mahoning, Ohio, USA; døde den 7 nov. 1869 i Newark, Gratiot, Michigan, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 240. Alice Adele Pritchard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 26 aug. 1850 i Hiram, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde den 19 feb. 1938 i Grand Rapids, Kent, Michigan, USA.
    2. 241. Eliza S. Pritchard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1855 i Hiram, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde i UNKNOWN.
    3. 242. Cyrus L. Pritchard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1858 i Hiram, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde i UNKNOWN.
    4. 243. Louisa Pritchard  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i Hiram, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde i UNKNOWN.

  20. 185.   Permelia Pritchard Efterkommere til dette punkt (156.Ephraim6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1836; døde i UNKNOWN.

  21. 186.   Sylvester Prichard Efterkommere til dette punkt (156.Ephraim6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1826 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde den 9 feb. 1889 i Ithaca, Gratiot, Michigan, USA.

  22. 187.   John Prichard Squire Efterkommere til dette punkt (164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 30 mar. 1824 i Aurora, Portage, Ohio, USA.

  23. 188.   Alonzo Squire Efterkommere til dette punkt (164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 jan. 1822 i Aurora, Portage, Ohio, USA.

  24. 189.   Harriet Amelia Prichard Squire Efterkommere til dette punkt (164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 sep. 1819 i Aurora, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde den 12 maj 1890 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; blev begravet i maj 1890 i Brigham City Cemetery, Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWJ6-SDC
    • Bopæl: ml. 1839 og 1846, Nauvoo, Hancock, Illinois, USA
    • Indvandring: 24 sep. 1848
    • Indvandring: 24 sep. 1848, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1860, Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA

    Harriet blev gift med Prophet Lorenzo Snow den 17 jan. 1846 i Nauvoo, Hancock, Illinois, USA. Lorenzo (søn af Oliver Snow, III og Rosetta Leonora Pettibone) blev født den 3 apr. 1814 i Mantua, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde den 10 okt. 1901 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 13 okt. 1901 i Brigham City Cemetery, Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 244. Alonzo Henry Snow  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 15 feb. 1854 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 1 nov. 1854 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i nov. 1854 i Brigham City Cemetery, Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA.
    2. 245. Amelia Henrietta Snow  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 15 feb. 1854 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 30 okt. 1854 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 1854 i Brigham City Cemetery, Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA.
    3. 246. Abigail Harriet Snow  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 jul. 1847 i Mount Pisgah, Pottawattamie, Iowa, USA; døde den 9 maj 1914 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 12 maj 1914 i Brigham City Cemetery, Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA.
    4. 247. Lucius Aaron Snow  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 dec. 1849 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 3 okt. 1921 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 6 okt. 1921 i Brigham City Cemetery, Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA.
    5. 248. Celestia Armeda Snow  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 2 dec. 1855 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 13 mar. 1938 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 16 mar. 1938 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

  25. 190.   Lorinda E. Squire Efterkommere til dette punkt (164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 mar. 1835 i Bainbridge, Geauga, Ohio, USA.

  26. 191.   Franklin Squire Efterkommere til dette punkt (164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 15 feb. 1826 i Aurora, Portage, Ohio, USA.

  27. 192.   Edward Squire Efterkommere til dette punkt (164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 30 okt. 1831 i Aurora, Portage, Ohio, USA.

  28. 193.   Emaline Cornelia Squire Efterkommere til dette punkt (164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 4 mar. 1833 i Bainbridge, Geauga, Ohio, USA; døde den 13 dec. 1833.

  29. 194.   Henry Squire Efterkommere til dette punkt (164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 maj 1829 i Aurora, Portage, Ohio, USA.

  30. 195.   Henrietta Squire Efterkommere til dette punkt (164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 maj 1829 i Aurora, Portage, Ohio, USA.

  31. 196.   Louis Edward Gardner Efterkommere til dette punkt (165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 mar. 1876 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 21 jan. 1952 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet i jan. 1952 i Glenwood, Sevier, Utah, USA.

  32. 197.   Mary A Gardner Efterkommere til dette punkt (165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 9 apr. 1833 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde den 12 okt. 1833 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: L83N-K8D


  33. 198.   Permelia Frenette Gardner Efterkommere til dette punkt (165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 8 jun. 1843 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde den 2 nov. 1843 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA; blev begravet i nov. 1843 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWVP-FCJ


  34. 199.   Mary Amelia Gardner Efterkommere til dette punkt (165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 9 sep. 1834 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde den 8 aug. 1905 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 10 aug. 1905 i Payson City Cemetery, Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWJ8-B3F

    Mary blev gift med Thomas Poulson Cloward den 18 jul. 1853 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Thomas blev født den 10 dec. 1823 i Pottstown, Chester, Pennsylvania, USA; døde den 16 jan. 1909 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 19 jan. 1909 i Payson City Cemetery, Plot: Blk 9 Lot 20 Pos 2, Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 249. Charles Edgar Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 7 feb. 1863 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 23 aug. 1939 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 26 aug. 1939 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Ukendt. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 250. Lorenzo Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 17 jun. 1867 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 20 mar. 1868; blev begravet i 1868 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA.
    2. 251. Amy Catherine Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 22 okt. 1864 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 13 jan. 1942; blev begravet den 13 jan. 1942 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    3. 252. Elonzo Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 17 jun. 1867 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 12 sep. 1867 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 1867 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA.
    4. 253. Henry Alonzo Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 2 feb. 1859 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 13 aug. 1866; blev begravet i 1866 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA.
    5. 254. Parley Pratt Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 22 mar. 1871 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 3 maj 1957 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 7 maj 1957 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.
    6. 255. Joseph Elias Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 4 apr. 1857 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 31 aug. 1943 i Rexburg, Madison, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 3 sep. 1943 i Rexburg, Madison, Idaho, USA.
    7. 256. Thomas Wilson Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 27 aug. 1854 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 24 okt. 1925 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 27 okt. 1925 i Payson City Cemetery, Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    8. 257. John Mason Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 27 okt. 1861 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 24 maj 1922 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 27 maj 1922 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.
    9. 258. Orson Pratt Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 28 apr. 1869 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 6 jan. 1937 i San Diego, San Diego, California, USA; blev begravet den 13 jan. 1937 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    10. 259. Mary Elizabeth Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 12 okt. 1873 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 21 dec. 1938 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 28 dec. 1938 i Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, USA.

  35. 200.   Nancy Maria Gardner Efterkommere til dette punkt (165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 15 maj 1837 i Nelson, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde den 29 dec. 1906 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 31 dec. 1906 i Richfield City Cemetery, Plot: A.18.10.02, Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWJ6-R2G

    Nancy blev gift med Lewis N Nebeker den 5 nov. 1853 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Lewis (søn af George Nebeker og Susannah Meredith) blev født den 5 jan. 1825 i Newport, New Castle, Delaware, USA; døde den 12 feb. 1894 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 14 feb. 1894 i Richfield City Cemetery, Plot: A.18.10.03, Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 260. Don Carlos Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 jan. 1858 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 24 jan. 1908 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 27 jan. 1908 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    2. 261. John Henry Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 29 feb. 1864 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 15 okt. 1910 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 17 okt. 1910 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    3. 262. Adelmon Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 17 okt. 1860 i North Bend, Sanpete, Utah, United States; døde den 28 jun. 1932 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 2 jul. 1932 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    4. 263. Lenora Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 9 sep. 1876 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 23 mar. 1936 i Elko, Elko, Nevada, USA; blev begravet den 25 mar. 1936.
    5. 264. Nancy Almira Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 6 okt. 1870 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 2 aug. 1951 i Ogden, Weber, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 6 aug. 1951 i Paris, Bear Lake, Idaho, USA.
    6. 265. Lewis Elias Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 sep. 1855 i Cedar Fort, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 14 okt. 1919 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 17 okt. 1919 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

  36. 201.   Henry Erastus Stanley Gardner Efterkommere til dette punkt (165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 jul. 1840 i Vernon, Clinton, Ohio, USA; døde den 22 apr. 1908 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 25 apr. 1908 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWZ5-8YP

    Henry blev gift med Emma Moesser den 26 maj 1860 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. Emma blev født den 31 mar. 1841 i Nauvoo, Hancock, Illinois, USA; døde den 20 apr. 1931 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 23 apr. 1931 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Henry blev gift med Mary Rosetta Patterson den 2 okt. 1871 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Mary blev født den 19 jun. 1852 i Raymond, Racine, Wisconsin, USA; døde den 18 sep. 1943 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 21 sep. 1943 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 266. Daisy Christina Gardner  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 21 jul. 1890 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 8 feb. 1971 i Springville, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 12 feb. 1971 i Payson City Cemetery, Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    2. 267. Eva Roxena Gardner  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 21 nov. 1885 i Indinaola, Sanpete, Utah, USA; døde den 26 mar. 1908.


Generation: 8

  1. 202.   Lewis C. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (167.Helon7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i apr. 1850 i Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA; og døde.

  2. 203.   Eli Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (167.Helon7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1832 i Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA; døde i 1910 i Shiawassee, New York.

  3. 204.   Adelia Julia Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (167.Helon7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 23 sep. 1830 i Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA; døde den 16 apr. 1909 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

  4. 205.   Sarah Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (167.Helon7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 12 aug. 1823 i New York, USA; døde den 1 feb. 1856 i Cooper, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; blev begravet i 1856 i West Cooper Cemetery, Cooper, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

    Sarah blev gift med Selem P. Cady den 27 dec. 1843 i New York, USA. Selem blev født i 1818 i Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA; døde den 20 aug. 1897 i Kansas City, Jackson, Missouri, USA; blev begravet i Union Cemetery, Kansas City, Clay, Missouri, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 268. Ruth Eliza Cady  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 22 sep. 1844 i Holley, Orleans, New York, USA; døde den 21 jun. 1932 i Eustis, Lake, Florida, USA; blev begravet den 22 jun. 1932 i Kingsville, Montgomery, Ohio, United States.
    2. 269. Ella May Cady  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 24 sep. 1853 i Cooper, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 10 okt. 1938; blev begravet i West Cooper Cemetery, Cooper, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.
    3. 270. Rebecca Cady  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 10 nov. 1846 i Alamo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 22 maj 1916 i Plainwell, Allegan, Michigan, USA; blev begravet i West Cooper Cemetery, Cooper, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.
    4. 271. Sarah Adelia Cady  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 9 jan. 1850 i Cooper, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 2 jul. 1927; blev begravet i Alamo Center Cemetery, Alamo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

  5. 206.   Dau Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1820 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde den 21 jun. 1820 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA.

  6. 207.   Caleb H. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1834 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde den 11 feb. 1836 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA.

  7. 208.   Lydia Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1817 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde den 6 sep. 1889 i Almena, Van Buren, Michigan, USA.

  8. 209.   Clarissa E. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1833 i New York, USA; døde den 22 jun. 1850 i Orleans, New York, USA.

  9. 210.   Benjamin A. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 12 dec. 1828 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde den 23 jun. 1900 i Van Buren, Michigan, USA.

    Benjamin blev gift med Laura Bartlett den 21 okt. 1860 i Michigan, USA. Laura blev født den 30 nov. 1837 i New York, USA; døde den 17 aug. 1896 i Van Buren, Wayne, Michigan, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 272. William A. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 7 jan. 1865 i Van Buren, Wayne, Michigan, USA; døde den 7 mar. 1923 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.
    2. 273. Frank Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i jan. 1873 i Michigan, USA; og døde.
    3. 274. Charles H. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i dec. 1861 i Michigan, USA; døde den 8 dec. 1937 i Walworth, Walworth, Wisconsin, USA.
    4. 275. Edwin Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 9 aug. 1870 i Almena, Van Buren, Michigan, USA; blev døbt i Van Buren, Michigan, USA; døde den 5 mar. 1940 i Kalamazoo, Wayne, Michigan, United States; blev begravet i 1940 i Riverside Cemetery, Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

  10. 211.   Ethan Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1816 i Saratoga, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA.

  11. 212.   Eli Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 feb. 1831 i Clarendon, Orleans, New York, USA; døde den 16 feb. 1911 i Leonidas, St Joseph, Michigan, USA.

    Eli blev gift med Rosetta Davis den 26 aug. 1852. Rosetta (datter af Wakeman Sherwood Davis og Sally L. Hodge) blev født den 5 dec. 1830 i Ridgeway, Orleans, New York, USA; døde den 29 okt. 1906 i Leonidas, St Joseph, Michigan, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 276. Fred N. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 6 apr. 1865 i Oshtemo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 3 maj 1958 i Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.
    2. 277. Emmagene Lydia Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 maj 1860 i Lenawee, Michigan, USA; døde den 2 feb. 1900 i Onsted, Lenawee, Michigan, USA.
    3. 278. Clara N. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 27 nov. 1855 i Kent City, Kent, Michigan, USA; døde den 31 dec. 1935 i Sparta, Kent, Michigan, USA.
    4. 279. Lizzie Allard Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1873 i Michigan, USA; døde den 10 apr. 1920 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.
    5. 280. Eli Davis Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1866 i Michigan, USA; døde den 4 feb. 1959 i Leonidas, St Joseph, Michigan, USA.
    6. 281. Arthur Ellis Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 9 nov. 1859 i Oshtemo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 27 dec. 1929 i Caledonia, Shiawassee, Michigan, USA.
    7. 282. Willis E. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 21 jun. 1861 i Oshtemo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 23 nov. 1944 i Watson, Allegan, Michigan, USA.
    8. 283. Edna Rosetta Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 mar. 1862 i Almena, Van Buren, Michigan, USA; døde den 11 sep. 1931 i Mendon, St Joseph, Michigan, USA.
    9. 284. Lydia L. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 30 apr. 1860 i Almena, Van Buren, Michigan, USA; døde i 1935 i Mendon, St Joseph, Michigan, USA.
    10. 285. Myron Henry Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 nov. 1868 i Oshtemo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 11 okt. 1953 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

  12. 213.   Henry Barney Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 15 aug. 1835 i Troy, Albany, New York, USA; døde den 21 nov. 1915 i Rosedale, Wyandotte, Kansas, USA.

    Henry blev gift med Isabelle Bateman cirka 1867. Isabelle (datter af Cyrus A. Bateman og Harriet Ann Dopp) blev født i okt. 1836 i New York, USA; døde før 1915 i Osawatomie, Miami, Kansas, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 286. Charles B Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i sep. 1873 i Michigan, USA.
    2. 287. Blanch M. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 20 jan. 1873 i Keeler, Van Buren, Michigan, USA; døde den 26 aug. 1934 i Los Angeles, California, USA.
    3. 288. Cyrus A Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 3 okt. 1867 i Keeler, Van Buren, Michigan, USA.
    4. 289. Winifred B. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 2 jul. 1871 i Keeler, Van Buren, Michigan, USA.
    5. 290. Harry Harold Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 9 jun. 1874 i Keeler, Van Buren, Michigan, USA; døde den 12 apr. 1946 i Parsons, Labette, Kansas, USA.

  13. 214.   Nancy C. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1826 i New York, USA; og døde.

  14. 215.   Keith Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 sep. 1822 i New York, USA; døde den 30 maj 1902 i Oshtemo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

  15. 216.   Hiram J. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA; døde den 8 aug. 1825 i Galway, Saratoga, New York, USA.

  16. 217.   Andrew Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (173.Jeremiah7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 17 jul. 1842 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 19 feb. 1843.

  17. 218.   Elmer Babcock, Jr. Efterkommere til dette punkt (173.Jeremiah7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 8 aug. 1844 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 31 mar. 1865.

  18. 219.   Harriet C. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (173.Jeremiah7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 jan. 1838 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 26 jan. 1895.

  19. 220.   Milber V. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (173.Jeremiah7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 maj 1835 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 22 dec. 1861.

  20. 221.   Julia A. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (173.Jeremiah7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1828 i Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 21 maj 1829 i Jefferson, New York, USA; blev begravet i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.

  21. 222.   Eldridge J. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (173.Jeremiah7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 21 aug. 1840 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 23 feb. 1843.

  22. 223.   Adelia Julia Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (173.Jeremiah7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1830 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 20 mar. 1854; blev begravet i mar. 1854 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.

    Adelia blev gift med Henry G. Munn i maj 1847 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA. Henry (søn af Asa Munn og Betsey Gates) blev født i 1824 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde i jul. 1854; blev begravet i okt. 1854 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 291. Henry A. Munn  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1852 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; og døde.
    2. 292. Alice Munn  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1850 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; og døde.

  23. 224.   Austin Angell Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (173.Jeremiah7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 sep. 1827 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; blev døbt i New York, USA; og døde.

  24. 225.   Esther M. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (174.William7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1834 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 5 aug. 1895 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.

  25. 226.   Eliza Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (174.William7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1841 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; og døde.

  26. 227.   Lysander Whitfield Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (174.William7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 17 mar. 1836 i North Wilna, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde i 1923.

  27. 228.   Elizur Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (174.William7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1841 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; og døde.

  28. 229.   William Augustus Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (174.William7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 2 jul. 1832 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; og døde.

  29. 230.   Martha L. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (175.Joshua7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 3 jun. 1828 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 12 aug. 1829.

  30. 231.   Amy Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (175.Joshua7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1823 i Hamilton, New York, USA; og døde.

  31. 232.   George D. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (175.Joshua7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 6 okt. 1834 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde i 1900 i Jefferson, New York, USA.

    George blev gift med Mary C. O'Neill den 8 maj 1861 i Waterloo, Seneca, New York, USA. Mary (datter af John O'Neill og Harriet Cone) blev født den 22 apr. 1841 i Waterloo, Seneca, New York, USA; døde i 1923. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 293. Henry P. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 4 jan. 1864 i Watertown, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde efter 1902.
    2. 294. Mabel Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 jun. 1868 i Mexico, Oswego, New York, USA; døde den 17 okt. 1944 i Fayetteville, Onondaga, New York, USA.
    3. 295. Amelia Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 jul. 1870 i Mexico, Oswego, New York, USA; døde den 24 apr. 1944 i Grand Rapids, Kent, Michigan, USA.
    4. 296. Grace L. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 nov. 1865 i Mexico, Oswego, New York, USA; døde i 1929 i New York, USA.
    5. 297. Florence H. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 19 nov. 1862 i Watertown, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 7 sep. 1932 i Mexico, Oswego, New York, USA.
    6. 298. Thomas H. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 19 nov. 1862 i Waterloo, Seneca, New York, USA; og døde.

  32. 233.   Henry H. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (175.Joshua7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 28 mar. 1821 i Hamilton, Madison, New York, USA; døde den 30 nov. 1903 i New York, USA.

  33. 234.   Parley J. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (175.Joshua7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 28 mar. 1821 i Felts Mills, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 24 aug. 1863.

  34. 235.   Althea J. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (178.Ambrose7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1838 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde i 1900.

  35. 236.   Albert Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (178.Ambrose7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 4 jul. 1826 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde i 1902.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Julia Eliza McNitt. Julia blev født i dec. 1828 i Brookline, Windham, Vermont, USA; døde i Carthage, Jefferson, New York, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  36. 237.   Adelia Roxanna Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (178.Ambrose7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 7 jul. 1829 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde i 1902.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1850, Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA
    • Bopæl: 1910, Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA

    Adelia blev gift med Orville L Cutler den 8 okt. 1854 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA. Orville blev født den 16 jan. 1820 i Brookline, Windham, Vermont, USA; døde den 12 dec. 1912. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 299. Mary Althea Cutler  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 28 aug. 1855 i Watertown, Jefferson, New York, USA; og døde.
    2. 300. Charles Ambrose Cutter  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 9 feb. 1859 i Carthage, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 15 mar. 1861 i Carthage, Jefferson, New York, USA.
    3. 301. Jennie Isabelle Cutter  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 22 dec. 1867 i Carthage, Jefferson, New York, USA; og døde.

  37. 238.   Maria Amey Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (178.Ambrose7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1835 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; blev døbt den 30 jun. 1859; døde den 20 aug. 1903 i 25 Westland, Worcester, Worcester, Massachusetts, USA; blev begravet i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA.

  38. 239.   Lee E. Pritchard Efterkommere til dette punkt (184.William7, 156.Ephraim6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 21 nov. 1871 i Neward, Gratiot, Michigan, USA; døde i UNKNOWN.

  39. 240.   Alice Adele Pritchard Efterkommere til dette punkt (184.William7, 156.Ephraim6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 26 aug. 1850 i Hiram, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde den 19 feb. 1938 i Grand Rapids, Kent, Michigan, USA.

  40. 241.   Eliza S. Pritchard Efterkommere til dette punkt (184.William7, 156.Ephraim6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1855 i Hiram, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde i UNKNOWN.

  41. 242.   Cyrus L. Pritchard Efterkommere til dette punkt (184.William7, 156.Ephraim6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1858 i Hiram, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde i UNKNOWN.

  42. 243.   Louisa Pritchard Efterkommere til dette punkt (184.William7, 156.Ephraim6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i Hiram, Portage, Ohio, USA; døde i UNKNOWN.

  43. 244.   Alonzo Henry Snow Efterkommere til dette punkt (189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 15 feb. 1854 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 1 nov. 1854 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i nov. 1854 i Brigham City Cemetery, Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWVM-LML


  44. 245.   Amelia Henrietta Snow Efterkommere til dette punkt (189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 15 feb. 1854 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 30 okt. 1854 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 1854 i Brigham City Cemetery, Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWVM-LMG


  45. 246.   Abigail Harriet Snow Efterkommere til dette punkt (189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 jul. 1847 i Mount Pisgah, Pottawattamie, Iowa, USA; døde den 9 maj 1914 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 12 maj 1914 i Brigham City Cemetery, Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWNN-XVS


  46. 247.   Lucius Aaron Snow Efterkommere til dette punkt (189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 dec. 1849 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 3 okt. 1921 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 6 okt. 1921 i Brigham City Cemetery, Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWNV-K52


  47. 248.   Celestia Armeda Snow Efterkommere til dette punkt (189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 2 dec. 1855 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 13 mar. 1938 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 16 mar. 1938 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWJG-3XP

    Notater:

    Born at Salt Lake City; daughter of Harriet Prichard Squires and Lorenzo Snow. 2 Married Brigham Morris Young, 1875; ten children. 3 Accompanied husband on a mission to the Sandwich Islands, 1883-1885. 4 Lived at Salt Lake City; active in the Relief Society. 5 Died at Salt Lake City. 6 (See Document 4.13)

    Celestia blev gift med Brigham Morris Young, Sr. den 29 mar. 1875 i Endowment House, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Brigham (søn af Brigham Allen Young, Sr og Margaret Pierce, søn af Brigham Allen Young, Sr og Emily Dow Partridge) blev født den 18 jan. 1854 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 20 feb. 1931 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 23 feb. 1931 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 302. Veda Marguerite Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 27 aug. 1885 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 6 sep. 1888 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; døde den 8 dec. 1939 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 10 dec. 1939 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    2. 303. Alice Armeda Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 feb. 1876 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 15 aug. 1943 i Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 19 aug. 1943 i Mountain View Cemetery, Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho, USA.
    3. 304. Lorenzo Snow Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 nov. 1895 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 26 mar. 1968 i Honolulu, Honolulu, Hawaii, USA; blev begravet i mar. 1968 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    4. 305. Lucius Snow Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 10 apr. 1882 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; døde den 5 mar. 1883 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; blev begravet i mar. 1883 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA.
    5. 306. Lester Lorenzo Snow Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 19 okt. 1887 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 15 mar. 1912 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 17 mar. 1912 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    6. 307. Franklin Snow Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 feb. 1881 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; døde den 14 feb. 1881 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; blev begravet i feb. 1881 i Brigham City Cemetery, Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA.
    7. 308. Joseph Snow Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 30 apr. 1898 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 23 feb. 1965 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 26 feb. 1965 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    8. 309. Gaylen Snow Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 jan. 1892 i Logan, Cache, Utah, USA; døde den 8 jan. 1981 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 12 jan. 1981 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    9. 310. Brigham Morris Young, Jr.  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 27 feb. 1878 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 19 sep. 1963 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i sep. 1963 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    10. 311. Russell W Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 1 dec. 1889 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; døde den 9 feb. 1969.

  48. 249.   Charles Edgar Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 7 feb. 1863 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 23 aug. 1939 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 26 aug. 1939 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Charles blev gift med Emma Rosetta Moesser den 22 jul. 1883 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. Emma blev født den 31 jul. 1864 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 30 okt. 1937 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 4 nov. 1937 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 312. Emma Madoline Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 22 jan. 1909 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 11 jan. 1999 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 1999 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

  49. 250.   Lorenzo Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 17 jun. 1867 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 20 mar. 1868; blev begravet i 1868 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA.

  50. 251.   Amy Catherine Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 22 okt. 1864 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 13 jan. 1942; blev begravet den 13 jan. 1942 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

  51. 252.   Elonzo Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 17 jun. 1867 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 12 sep. 1867 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 1867 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA.

  52. 253.   Henry Alonzo Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 2 feb. 1859 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 13 aug. 1866; blev begravet i 1866 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA.

  53. 254.   Parley Pratt Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 22 mar. 1871 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 3 maj 1957 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 7 maj 1957 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Parley blev gift med Luttisha Ada Montague den 24 feb. 1890 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA. Luttisha blev født den 5 jun. 1874 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 13 feb. 1959; blev begravet den 16 feb. 1959 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 313. Parley Leslie Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 apr. 1892 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 26 apr. 1982; blev begravet i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.
    2. 314. Beatrice Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 24 okt. 1897 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 19 aug. 1960; blev begravet den 22 aug. 1960 i Salem City Cemetery, Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.

  54. 255.   Joseph Elias Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 4 apr. 1857 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 31 aug. 1943 i Rexburg, Madison, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 3 sep. 1943 i Rexburg, Madison, Idaho, USA.

    Joseph blev gift med Rachel Malinda Spencer den 29 dec. 1881 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. Rachel (datter af John Henry Spencer og Jerusha Kibbe Elmer) blev født den 20 dec. 1864 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 3 dec. 1943 i Rexburg, Madison, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 7 dec. 1943 i Rexburg, Madison, Idaho, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 315. Jacob Eldon Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 29 nov. 1896 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 11 sep. 1953 i Silver Bow, Montana, USA; blev begravet i Butte, Silver Bow, Montana, USA.
    2. 316. Loran Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 26 jun. 1899 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 26 sep. 1974 i Roosevelt, Duchesne, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 30 sep. 1974 i Roosevelt, Duchesne, Utah, USA.
    3. 317. Effie Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 29 apr. 1890 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde i 1980 i Twin Falls, Twin Falls, Idaho, USA.
    4. 318. Orson Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 23 jan. 1888 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde i aug. 1970 i Rangely, Rio Blanco, Colorado, USA.
    5. 319. Elice Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 6 okt. 1894 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 19 jan. 1967 i Las Vegas, Clark, Nevada, USA; blev begravet i 1967 i Rexburg, Madison, Idaho, USA.
    6. 320. Thomas Peter Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 23 sep. 1888 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 21 okt. 1965 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    7. 321. Hazel Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 7 dec. 1891 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 17 apr. 1977 i Twin Falls, Twin Falls, Idaho, USA.
    8. 322. Joseph Essie Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 6 nov. 1885 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde i 1889.
    9. 323. Mary Jerusha Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 1 aug. 1884 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 16 nov. 1943 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 18 nov. 1943 i Roosevelt, Duchesne, Utah, USA.

  55. 256.   Thomas Wilson Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 27 aug. 1854 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 24 okt. 1925 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 27 okt. 1925 i Payson City Cemetery, Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Thomas blev gift med Mary Ellen Pickering i 1871. Mary blev født den 22 mar. 1861 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 12 maj 1861 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 21 apr. 1937 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 25 apr. 1937 i Payson City Cemetery, Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 324. Hattie C. Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 15 jan. 1890 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 27 maj 1951 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 1951 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    2. 325. Wells Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 15 nov. 1887 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 18 mar. 1943 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 22 mar. 1943 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    3. 326. Lillie Estella Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 3 jan. 1880 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 25 aug. 1955 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 29 aug. 1955 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    4. 327. Cleveland Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 feb. 1901 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 25 okt. 1949 i Utah, Utah, USA.
    5. 328. George Wilburn Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 21 dec. 1884 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 8 feb. 1942 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i feb. 1942 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    6. 329. Nellie Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 22 sep. 1896 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 22 sep. 1896 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    7. 330. Anne Mary Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 28 jul. 1878 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 11 mar. 1879 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 11 mar. 1879 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    8. 331. Thomas Junior Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 sep. 1882 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 22 jul. 1949 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 24 jul. 1949 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    9. 332. Cora Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 sep. 1898 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 18 feb. 1973 i Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California, USA; blev begravet i Roosevelt Memorial Park, Los Angeles, California, USA.
    10. 333. Bert Wayne Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 22 dec. 1893 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 20 okt. 1894 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i okt. 1894 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

  56. 257.   John Mason Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 27 okt. 1861 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 24 maj 1922 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 27 maj 1922 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.

    John blev gift med Stacy Lee Stone den 3 jul. 1889 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA. Stacy blev født den 6 apr. 1871 i Pilot Mountain, Surry, North Carolina, USA; døde den 4 nov. 1906 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 7 nov. 1906 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 334. Earl Mason Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 mar. 1897 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 14 jun. 1949 i Taft, Kern, California, USA; blev begravet i Taft, Kern, California, USA.
    2. 335. John Ray Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 28 aug. 1891 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 28 mar. 1966; blev begravet den 2 apr. 1966 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.
    3. 336. Ivy Charity Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 8 mar. 1899 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 7 maj 1899 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 11 nov. 1985 i Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 14 nov. 1985 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.
    4. 337. Cora L Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 21 jan. 1895 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 4 apr. 1895 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 25 feb. 1926 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 2 mar. 1926 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.
    5. 338. Mary Jane Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 23 maj 1890 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 23 maj 1890; blev begravet i 1890 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    6. 339. Stillborn Baby Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 26 okt. 1906 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde i 1906 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    7. 340. Lynn Dee Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 19 mar. 1893 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 25 dec. 1967 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 28 dec. 1967 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.
    8. 341. Zella May Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 18 aug. 1901 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 6 mar. 1935 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 10 mar. 1935 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.
    9. 342. Eva Stacy Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 25 dec. 1904 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 7 okt. 1997 i San Gabriel, Los Angeles, California, USA; blev begravet den 11 okt. 1977 i Rose Hills Memorial Park, Whittier, Los Angeles, California, USA.

  57. 258.   Orson Pratt Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 28 apr. 1869 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 6 jan. 1937 i San Diego, San Diego, California, USA; blev begravet den 13 jan. 1937 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Orson blev gift med Margaret Maria Terry den 10 aug. 1926 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. Margaret blev født den 30 apr. 1886 i Fairview, Sanpete, Utah, USA; døde den 17 aug. 1972 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 24 aug. 1972 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Orson blev gift med Lillie May Quinn den 4 apr. 1893 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. Lillie (datter af George Quinn og Sarah Elizabeth Wilson) blev født den 8 feb. 1875 i Ephraim, Sanpete, Utah, USA; døde den 7 maj 1925 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 11 maj 1925 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 343. Seawell Quinn Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 22 feb. 1919 i Utah, USA; døde den 14 apr. 1982 i Utah, USA.
    2. 344. Deone Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 30 apr. 1916 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 30 apr. 1916 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 1916 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    3. 345. Ida Wilma Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 okt. 1906 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 22 jan. 2000.
    4. 346. Byron Pratt Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 24 jun. 1898 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 29 apr. 1953 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    5. 347. Armond Vincent Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 21 apr. 1903 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 7 jun. 1947 i Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California, USA.
    6. 348. Ivan Floyd Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 feb. 1900 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 23 aug. 1968 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    7. 349. Orson Seawell Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 26 sep. 1896 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 14 jan. 1963 i Sacramento, Sacramento, California, USA; blev begravet den 16 jan. 1963 i Bruno, California.
    8. 350. Gerald Russell Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 26 sep. 1909 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 20 feb. 1963 i Lynwood, Los Angeles, California, USA; blev begravet i Rose Hills, Whittier, Los Angeles, California, USA.
    9. 351. Charlottie Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 20 sep. 1894 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 7 okt. 1894 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

  58. 259.   Mary Elizabeth Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 12 okt. 1873 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 21 dec. 1938 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 28 dec. 1938 i Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Mary blev gift med Mads Peter Aaron Petersen den 10 apr. 1894 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA. Mads (søn af Niels Pedersen og Mette Madsdatter) blev født den 19 jul. 1867 i Nordrupvester, Slagelse, Sorø, Denmark; blev døbt den 28 dec. 1867 i Nordrupvester, Slagelse, Sorø, Denmark; døde den 31 mar. 1942 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 3 apr. 1942 i Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 352. Aaron Melvin Peterson  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 2 feb. 1895 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 3 jan. 1977.
    2. 353. Ruland Neils Petersen  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 28 jan. 1916 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; døde den 24 jun. 1979 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; blev begravet i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA.
    3. 354. Bertie Petersen  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 29 sep. 1896 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 20 jan. 1969 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 22 jan. 1969 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA.
    4. 355. Volmer Thomas Peterson  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 18 nov. 1909 i Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 18 feb. 1912 i Utah, USA.
    5. 356. Jack Peterson  Efterkommere til dette punkt

  59. 260.   Don Carlos Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 jan. 1858 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 24 jan. 1908 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 27 jan. 1908 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Don blev gift med Minnie Ardell Farnsworth den 24 dec. 1884 i St George, Washington, Utah, USA. Minnie blev født den 6 mar. 1864 i Pleasant Grove, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 4 jun. 1946 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 357. Eugene Carlos Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 7 jan. 1888 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 16 apr. 1971; blev begravet den 19 apr. 1971 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    2. 358. Myrtle Montez Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 sep. 1885 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 30 mar. 1941 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i apr. 1941 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    3. 359. Minnie Geneva Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 24 jul. 1890 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 6 sep. 1890; døde den 18 jan. 1968 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    4. 360. Ernest Arthur Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 feb. 1893 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 5 aug. 1947 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 6 aug. 1947 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    5. 361. Don Paul Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 8 mar. 1905 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 28 nov. 1975 i San Bernardino, San Bernardino, California, USA; blev begravet i 1975 i Whittier, Los Angeles, California, USA.
    6. 362. Leila Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 31 mar. 1901 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 27 aug. 2000 i Roseville, Placer, California, USA.
    7. 363. Irvine Lewis Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 sep. 1895 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 2 jun. 1975 i Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California, USA.
    8. 364. Kent Austin Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 24 jun. 1908 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 16 sep. 1996 i Santa Clara, Santa Clara, California, USA.
    9. 365. Dewayne Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 8 mar. 1898 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 15 dec. 1973 i Gunnison, Sanpete, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.

  60. 261.   John Henry Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 29 feb. 1864 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 15 okt. 1910 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 17 okt. 1910 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWJD-KMV

    John blev gift med Lillian Winnona Emery den 18 maj 1909 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA. Lillian (datter af Isiah Dedrick Emery og Elizabeth "Lizzie" Pennick) blev født den 17 mar. 1865 i Decatur, Macon, Illinois, USA; blev døbt i USA; døde den 11 mar. 1950 i Emmett, Gem, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 13 mar. 1950 i Emmett, Gem, Idaho, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  61. 262.   Adelmon Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 17 okt. 1860 i North Bend, Sanpete, Utah, United States; døde den 28 jun. 1932 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 2 jul. 1932 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Adelmon blev gift med Mary Ann Haun den 25 dec. 1888 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA. Mary (datter af Charles David Martain Haun og Abigail Lillian Gardner) blev født den 8 okt. 1868 i West Jordan, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 13 apr. 1939 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 16 apr. 1939 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 366. Velma Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 15 jul. 1896 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 22 dec. 1991 i Sandy City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 28 dec. 1991 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    2. 367. Olive Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 18 feb. 1892 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 17 mar. 1892 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 5 apr. 1978 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 8 apr. 1978 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    3. 368. Lillie Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 dec. 1889 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 25 aug. 1950 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 28 aug. 1950 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    4. 369. Afton Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 27 aug. 1904 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 30 jan. 1980 i Calgary, Calgary, Alberta, Canada; blev begravet den 4 feb. 1980 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    5. 370. Malva Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 15 dec. 1894 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 2 feb. 1895 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Annabella Cemetery, Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    6. 371. Larell Adelman Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 22 maj 1900 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 22 jul. 1974 i Los Angeles, California, USA; blev begravet i Annabella Cemetery, Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

  62. 263.   Lenora Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 9 sep. 1876 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 23 mar. 1936 i Elko, Elko, Nevada, USA; blev begravet den 25 mar. 1936.

    Lenora blev gift med Charles Peter Hansen den 23 jun. 1909 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Charles (søn af Peter Hansen Kaae og Mary Cathrine Hansen) blev født den 31 maj 1876 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 1 jan. 1940 i Elko, Elko, Nevada, USA; blev begravet den 3 jan. 1940 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Ukendt. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 372. Charles Adelmon Hansen  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 18 jul. 1922 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 6 maj 1923 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 8 maj 1923 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    2. 373. Bessie Hansen  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 29 apr. 1910 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde i sep. 1990 i Reno, Washoe, Nevada, USA.
    3. 374. Keith Kay Hansen  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 6 aug. 1923 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 6 aug. 2007 i Sonoma, California, USA.
    4. 375. Norda Hansen  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 1 jan. 1913 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 19 okt. 1995.

  63. 264.   Nancy Almira Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 6 okt. 1870 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 2 aug. 1951 i Ogden, Weber, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 6 aug. 1951 i Paris, Bear Lake, Idaho, USA.

    Nancy blev gift med Leofwin Johnson den 26 nov. 1901 i Utah, Utah, USA. Leofwin (søn af Benjamin Franklin Johnson og Susan Adeline Holman) blev født den 24 mar. 1870 i Spring Lake, Utah, Utah, USA; blev døbt den Ja, dato ukendt; døde den 27 nov. 1937 i Montpelier, Bear Lake, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 30 nov. 1937 i Bear Lake, Idaho, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 376. James Dow Johnson  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 21 aug. 1912 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 7 sep. 1997 i Vallejo, Solano, California, USA; blev begravet i Paris, Bear Lake, Idaho, USA.
    2. 377. Nancy Lenore Johnson  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 26 maj 1905 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 29 jan. 1958 i Kaysville, Davis, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 1 feb. 1958 i Kaysville, Davis, Utah, USA.
    3. 378. Leo Lowell Johnson  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 jan. 1903 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 20 jul. 1980; blev begravet den 22 jul. 1980 i Sunset Memorial Park, Albuquerque, Bernalillo, New Mexico, USA.
    4. 379. Lewis De Leon Johnson  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 12 mar. 1904 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 9 okt. 1945 i San Fernando, Los Angeles, California, USA; blev begravet den 13 okt. 1945 i Inglewood Park Cemetery, Inglewood, Los Angeles, California, USA.

    Nancy blev gift med Carl Oskar Andersson den 24 jan. 1890 i Manti, Sanpete, Utah, USA. Carl blev født den 11 mar. 1861 i Stockholm, Stockholm, Sweden; døde den 1 aug. 1931 i Elsinore, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Elsinore, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 380. Vernard Charles Anderson  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 20 jul. 1891 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 14 okt. 1949 i Canoga Park, Los Angeles, California, USA; blev begravet i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA.
    2. 381. Ethel Irene Anderson  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 jan. 1893 i Elsinore, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 5 nov. 1967 i Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California, USA; blev begravet i nov. 1967 i Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California, USA.

  64. 265.   Lewis Elias Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 sep. 1855 i Cedar Fort, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 14 okt. 1919 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 17 okt. 1919 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Lewis blev gift med Clara Electa Emett den 6 sep. 1911 i Sevier, Utah, USA. Clara blev født den 10 sep. 1882 i Kanab, Kane, Utah, USA; døde den 14 dec. 1966 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet i dec. 1966 i Annabella Cemetery, Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 382. Demar Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 mar. 1918 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 5 aug. 1975 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 8 aug. 1975 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    2. 383. Ila Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 apr. 1914 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 7 mar. 2000; blev begravet i 2000 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Lewis blev gift med Martha Jane Winn den 4 jul. 1877 i Glenwood, Sevier, Utah, USA. Martha blev født den 10 feb. 1858 i Alpine, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 1 jun. 1893 i Preston, Franklin, Idaho, USA; blev begravet i jun. 1893 i Preston Cemetery, Preston, Franklin, Idaho, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 384. Melissa Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 21 aug. 1889 i Preston, Franklin, Idaho, USA; døde den 21 jan. 1890.
    2. 385. Bert Elias Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 1 apr. 1878 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 19 feb. 1930 i Bingham Canyon, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    3. 386. Aurelia Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 aug. 1884 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 2 jul. 1901; blev begravet i 1901 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    4. 387. Effie Malinda Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 29 okt. 1881 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 3 dec. 1968 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 7 dec. 1968 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    5. 388. Loren Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 21 dec. 1886 i Preston, Franklin, Idaho, USA; døde den 13 mar. 1919 i Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 16 mar. 1919 i Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, USA.
    6. 389. Millie Elizabeth Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 23 aug. 1879 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 2 sep. 1879; døde den 16 dec. 1934 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 19 dec. 1934 i Sutherland, Millard, Utah, USA.

    Lewis blev gift med Mary Ellis Hawley i 1874 i Pleasant Grove, Utah, Utah, USA. Mary blev født den 26 jan. 1858 i Pleasant Grove, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 9 jun. 1874 i Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  65. 266.   Daisy Christina Gardner Efterkommere til dette punkt (201.Henry7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 21 jul. 1890 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 8 feb. 1971 i Springville, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 12 feb. 1971 i Payson City Cemetery, Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Daisy blev gift med Joshua Lorenzo Ferris den 16 nov. 1915 i Utah, Utah, USA. Joshua (søn af Thomas Oliver Ferris og Lavina Tabitha Beddoes) blev født den 26 apr. 1883 i Silver City, Juab, Utah, USA; døde den 7 mar. 1941 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 10 mar. 1941 i Payson City Cemetery, Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 390. Wanola June Ferris  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 17 jan. 1922 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 13 nov. 1984; blev begravet den 16 nov. 1984 i Santa Maria Cemetery, Santa Maria, Santa Barbara, California, USA.

  66. 267.   Eva Roxena Gardner Efterkommere til dette punkt (201.Henry7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 21 nov. 1885 i Indinaola, Sanpete, Utah, USA; døde den 26 mar. 1908.

    Eva blev gift med Joseph Edward Snyder den 14 jun. 1905 i Utah, USA. Joseph blev født den 12 okt. 1883 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 6 dec. 1883 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 23 nov. 1956; blev begravet den 26 nov. 1956 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]



Generation: 9

  1. 268.   Ruth Eliza Cady Efterkommere til dette punkt (205.Sarah8, 167.Helon7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 22 sep. 1844 i Holley, Orleans, New York, USA; døde den 21 jun. 1932 i Eustis, Lake, Florida, USA; blev begravet den 22 jun. 1932 i Kingsville, Montgomery, Ohio, United States.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1850, Cooper, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA
    • Bopæl: 1860, Comstock, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA
    • Bopæl: 1880, Whitehall, Muskegon, Michigan, USA
    • Bopæl: 1900, Kingsville, Ashtabula, Ohio, USA
    • Bopæl: 1910, Newbury, Geauga, Ohio, USA
    • Bopæl: 1920, Eustis, Lake, Florida, USA
    • Bopæl: 1930, Eustis, Lake, Florida, USA


  2. 269.   Ella May Cady Efterkommere til dette punkt (205.Sarah8, 167.Helon7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 24 sep. 1853 i Cooper, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 10 okt. 1938; blev begravet i West Cooper Cemetery, Cooper, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1860, Comstock, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA
    • Bopæl: 1880, Alamo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA


  3. 270.   Rebecca Cady Efterkommere til dette punkt (205.Sarah8, 167.Helon7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 10 nov. 1846 i Alamo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 22 maj 1916 i Plainwell, Allegan, Michigan, USA; blev begravet i West Cooper Cemetery, Cooper, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1860, Comstock, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA
    • Bopæl: 1894, Alamo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA


  4. 271.   Sarah Adelia Cady Efterkommere til dette punkt (205.Sarah8, 167.Helon7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 9 jan. 1850 i Cooper, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 2 jul. 1927; blev begravet i Alamo Center Cemetery, Alamo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Navn: Sarah H
    • Bopæl: 1860, Comstock, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA
    • Bopæl: 1870, Michigan, USA
    • Bopæl: 1880, Alamo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA
    • Bopæl: 1900, Trowbridge, Allegan, Michigan, USA
    • Bopæl: 1910, Trowbridge, Allegan, Michigan, USA
    • Bopæl: 1920, Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA


  5. 272.   William A. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (210.Benjamin8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 7 jan. 1865 i Van Buren, Wayne, Michigan, USA; døde den 7 mar. 1923 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

    William blev gift med Nellie May Wright den 24 aug. 1907 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA. Nellie blev født i 1870 i Jackson, Michigan, USA; og døde. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    William blev gift med Maude Smith Samson den 4 jun. 1904 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA. Maude blev født den 7 feb. 1877 i Oshtemo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; og døde. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  6. 273.   Frank Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (210.Benjamin8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i jan. 1873 i Michigan, USA; og døde.

  7. 274.   Charles H. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (210.Benjamin8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i dec. 1861 i Michigan, USA; døde den 8 dec. 1937 i Walworth, Walworth, Wisconsin, USA.

    Charles blev gift med Agnes Kingsley den 1 nov. 1908 i Bloomingdale, Van Buren, Michigan, USA. Agnes blev født den 1 aug. 1864 i Michigan, USA; døde den 18 dec. 1937 i Bloomingdale, Van Buren, Michigan, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Martha Babcock. Martha blev født i 1865 i Michigan, USA; og døde. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 391. Buel Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 okt. 1888 i Leonidas, St Joseph, Michigan, USA; og døde.
    2. 392. Leon A. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 27 jun. 1885 i Pine Grove, Van Buren, Michigan, USA; og døde.
    3. 393. Ethel B. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i dec. 1893 i Michigan, USA; og døde.

  8. 275.   Edwin Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (210.Benjamin8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 9 aug. 1870 i Almena, Van Buren, Michigan, USA; blev døbt i Van Buren, Michigan, USA; døde den 5 mar. 1940 i Kalamazoo, Wayne, Michigan, United States; blev begravet i 1940 i Riverside Cemetery, Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

  9. 276.   Fred N. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 6 apr. 1865 i Oshtemo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 3 maj 1958 i Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

  10. 277.   Emmagene Lydia Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 maj 1860 i Lenawee, Michigan, USA; døde den 2 feb. 1900 i Onsted, Lenawee, Michigan, USA.

  11. 278.   Clara N. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 27 nov. 1855 i Kent City, Kent, Michigan, USA; døde den 31 dec. 1935 i Sparta, Kent, Michigan, USA.

  12. 279.   Lizzie Allard Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1873 i Michigan, USA; døde den 10 apr. 1920 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

  13. 280.   Eli Davis Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1866 i Michigan, USA; døde den 4 feb. 1959 i Leonidas, St Joseph, Michigan, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1880, Wakeshma, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; Marital Status: Single; Relation to Head of House: Son
    • Bopæl: 1920, Leonidas, St Joseph, Michigan, USA; Marital Status: Married; Relation to Head of House: Head


  14. 281.   Arthur Ellis Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 9 nov. 1859 i Oshtemo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 27 dec. 1929 i Caledonia, Shiawassee, Michigan, USA.

    Arthur blev gift med Ellen Marilla Angus den 28 sep. 1880 i Michigan, USA. Ellen (datter af Edmond Angus og Emily Amelia Crapo) blev født den 28 sep. 1862 i Waverly, Cheboygan, Michigan, USA; døde den 4 nov. 1916 i Owosso, Shiawassee, Michigan, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 394. Althea C. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 24 jan. 1893 i Livingston, Otsego, Michigan, USA; døde den 14 jun. 1911 i Otsego, Michigan, USA.
    2. 395. Emily E Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 jul. 1890 i Waverly, Cheboygan, Michigan, USA; døde den 28 sep. 1963 i Gaylord, Otsego, Michigan, USA.
    3. 396. Edna Mae Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 okt. 1899 i Van Buren, Michigan, USA; døde den 24 sep. 1943 i Owosso, Shiawassee, Michigan, USA.
    4. 397. Grace Fern Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 8 nov. 1887 i Waverly, Cheboygan, Michigan, USA; døde den 21 feb. 1906 i Paw Paw, Van Buren, Michigan, USA.
    5. 398. Claude Arthur Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 18 jul. 1904 i Antwerp, Van Buren, Michigan, USA; døde i 1966 i Paw Paw, Van Buren, Michigan, USA.
    6. 399. Maude L. Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i aug. 1881 i Waverly, Cheboygan, Michigan, USA; døde den 20 jan. 1955 i Owosso, Shiawassee, Michigan, USA.
    7. 400. Ada Irene Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 18 jan. 1900 i Otsego, Michigan, USA; døde i 1964 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA; blev begravet i 1941 i Owosso, Shiawassee, Michigan, USA.

  15. 282.   Willis E. Babcock Willis E. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 21 jun. 1861 i Oshtemo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 23 nov. 1944 i Watson, Allegan, Michigan, USA.

  16. 283.   Edna Rosetta Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 mar. 1862 i Almena, Van Buren, Michigan, USA; døde den 11 sep. 1931 i Mendon, St Joseph, Michigan, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1880, Wakeshma, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; Marital Status: Single; Relation to Head of House: Daughter


  17. 284.   Lydia L. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 30 apr. 1860 i Almena, Van Buren, Michigan, USA; døde i 1935 i Mendon, St Joseph, Michigan, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1880, Wakeshma, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; Marital Status: Single; Relation to Head of House: Daughter
    • Bopæl: 1910, Leonidas, St Joseph, Michigan, USA; Marital Status: Married; Relation to Head of House: Wife

    Lydia blev gift med Charles Henry House i 1896 i Athens, St Joseph, Michigan, USA. Charles (søn af Helen Frymire) blev født i maj 1850 i Michigan, USA; døde den 2 jan. 1923 i Leonidas, St Joseph, Michigan, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 401. Charles Henry House  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 maj 1897 i Factoryville, Michigan, United States; døde den 9 okt. 1975 i Portage, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

  18. 285.   Myron Henry Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 nov. 1868 i Oshtemo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 11 okt. 1953 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

    Myron blev gift med Marie Catherine Hoch den 7 jun. 1913 i Jackson, Jackson, Michigan, USA. Marie (datter af Barnabas Hoch og Katherine Barbara Koch) blev født den 23 okt. 1887 i Jackson, Jackson, Michigan, USA; døde den 14 sep. 1963 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 402. Florence M Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 23 jan. 1924 i Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 13 apr. 2002 i Alamo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

    Myron blev gift med Hannah M Bracelin den 22 mar. 1890 i Allegan, Allegan, Michigan, USA. Hannah (datter af William James Bracelin og Harriet Kent) blev født den 4 okt. 1874 i Watson, Allegan, Michigan, USA; døde den 7 dec. 1950 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 403. Ted A Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 aug. 1891 i Waverly Township, Van Buren, Michigan, United States; døde den 7 dec. 1960 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; blev begravet den 10 dec. 1960 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

  19. 286.   Charles B Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (213.Henry8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i sep. 1873 i Michigan, USA.

  20. 287.   Blanch M. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (213.Henry8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 20 jan. 1873 i Keeler, Van Buren, Michigan, USA; døde den 26 aug. 1934 i Los Angeles, California, USA.

    Blanch blev gift med Wilson Hayes Yeamans den 25 feb. 1901 i Leavenworth, Kansas, USA. Wilson (søn af Walter Scott Yeamans og Iola M. Cowperthwait) blev født den 29 jul. 1877 i Ohio, USA; døde den 30 dec. 1955 i Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 404. Janeth Yeamans  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 25 okt. 1906 i Kansas, USA; døde den 28 aug. 1968 i Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, California, USA.

  21. 288.   Cyrus A Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (213.Henry8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 3 okt. 1867 i Keeler, Van Buren, Michigan, USA.

  22. 289.   Winifred B. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (213.Henry8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 2 jul. 1871 i Keeler, Van Buren, Michigan, USA.

  23. 290.   Harry Harold Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (213.Henry8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 9 jun. 1874 i Keeler, Van Buren, Michigan, USA; døde den 12 apr. 1946 i Parsons, Labette, Kansas, USA.

    Harry blev gift med Paulina Isabelle Penquite den 25 sep. 1904 i Jackson, Missouri, USA. Paulina blev født den 11 apr. 1876 i Sullivan, Moultrie, Illinois, USA; døde den 16 jan. 1959 i Kansas City, Wyandotte, Kansas, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 405. John Harold Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 10 sep. 1905 i Kansas City, Wyandotte, Kansas, USA.
    2. 406. John F Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1906 i Kansas, USA.
    3. 407. Hannah I Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1907 i Kansas, USA.

  24. 291.   Henry A. Munn Efterkommere til dette punkt (223.Adelia8, 173.Jeremiah7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1852 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; og døde.

  25. 292.   Alice Munn Efterkommere til dette punkt (223.Adelia8, 173.Jeremiah7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1850 i Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA; og døde.

  26. 293.   Henry P. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (232.George8, 175.Joshua7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 4 jan. 1864 i Watertown, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde efter 1902.

  27. 294.   Mabel Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (232.George8, 175.Joshua7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 jun. 1868 i Mexico, Oswego, New York, USA; døde den 17 okt. 1944 i Fayetteville, Onondaga, New York, USA.

    Mabel blev gift med John Daniel Nichols den 27 nov. 1895 i Mexico, Oswego, New York, USA. John (søn af Volney H Nichols og Mary Eliza Wing) blev født i aug. 1869 i Fayetteville, Onondaga, New York, USA; døde i 1945 i Fayetteville, Onondaga, New York, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  28. 295.   Amelia Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (232.George8, 175.Joshua7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 jul. 1870 i Mexico, Oswego, New York, USA; døde den 24 apr. 1944 i Grand Rapids, Kent, Michigan, USA.

  29. 296.   Grace L. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (232.George8, 175.Joshua7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 nov. 1865 i Mexico, Oswego, New York, USA; døde i 1929 i New York, USA.

  30. 297.   Florence H. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (232.George8, 175.Joshua7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 19 nov. 1862 i Watertown, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 7 sep. 1932 i Mexico, Oswego, New York, USA.

  31. 298.   Thomas H. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (232.George8, 175.Joshua7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 19 nov. 1862 i Waterloo, Seneca, New York, USA; og døde.

  32. 299.   Mary Althea Cutler Efterkommere til dette punkt (237.Adelia8, 178.Ambrose7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 28 aug. 1855 i Watertown, Jefferson, New York, USA; og døde.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Navn: "Minnie"
    • Bopæl: 1860, Wilna, Jefferson, New York, USA
    • Bopæl: 1865, Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA
    • Bopæl: 1870, New York, USA
    • Bopæl: 1875, Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA
    • Bopæl: 1880, West Carthage, Jefferson, New York, USA
    • Bopæl: 1900, ED 1726 Precinct 4 Worcester city Ward 2, Worcester, Massachusetts, United States
    • Bopæl: 1910, Worcester, Worcester, Massachusetts, USA
    • Bopæl: 1920, Worcester, Worcester, Massachusetts, USA


  33. 300.   Charles Ambrose Cutter Efterkommere til dette punkt (237.Adelia8, 178.Ambrose7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 9 feb. 1859 i Carthage, Jefferson, New York, USA; døde den 15 mar. 1861 i Carthage, Jefferson, New York, USA.

  34. 301.   Jennie Isabelle Cutter Efterkommere til dette punkt (237.Adelia8, 178.Ambrose7, 144.Jeremiah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 22 dec. 1867 i Carthage, Jefferson, New York, USA; og døde.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1870, New York, USA
    • Bopæl: 1875, Champion, Jefferson, New York, USA
    • Bopæl: 1880, West Carthage, Jefferson, New York, USA
    • Bopæl: 1902, Carthage, Jefferson, New York, USA


  35. 302.   Veda Marguerite Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 27 aug. 1885 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 6 sep. 1888 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; døde den 8 dec. 1939 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 10 dec. 1939 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWCH-KH2
    • Bopæl: 1900, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1910, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1939, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA

    Veda blev gift med Eskil Andrew Anderson den 6 jul. 1910 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Eskil (søn af Jens James Andersen og Emily Helena Hanson) blev født den 27 apr. 1887 i Logan, Cache, Utah, USA; døde den 3 maj 1945 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 7 maj 1945. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 408. Darrell Eskil Anderson  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 nov. 1911 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 23 feb. 1982; blev begravet i Cottonwood Heights, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    2. 409. Ardith Magaritha Anderson  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 21 mar. 1923 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 8 okt. 1980; blev begravet i Cottonwood Heights, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    3. 410. James Young Andersen  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 mar. 1913 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 10 jun. 1998; blev begravet i Hailey, Blaine, Idaho, USA.
    4. 411. Maxine Gay Anderson  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 jan. 1927 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 4 aug. 2005 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 2005 i Cottonwood Heights, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    5. 412. Helen Armeda Anderson  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 9 nov. 1916 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 6 mar. 1992 i San Rafael, Marin, California, USA; blev begravet i Mount View Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

  36. 303.   Alice Armeda Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 feb. 1876 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 15 aug. 1943 i Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 19 aug. 1943 i Mountain View Cemetery, Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWZ1-FKR

    Notater:

    Alice Armeda Snow Young, was the eldest daughter of Brigham Morris Young and Celestia Armeda Snow. Mother was born in Salt Lake city, Utah, on February 13, 1876. She was the granddaughter of Presidents Brigham Young and Lorenzo Snow, the 2nd and 5th Presidents of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.


  37. 304.   Lorenzo Snow Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 nov. 1895 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 26 mar. 1968 i Honolulu, Honolulu, Hawaii, USA; blev begravet i mar. 1968 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWCT-RL4
    • Military Draft Registration: ml. 1917 og 1918, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • _MILT: 1 maj 1919, St Louis, Missouri, USA

    Lorenzo blev gift med Catherine Aleine Margetts den 17 sep. 1920 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Catherine (datter af Charles Pauncefort Margetts og Catherine Elizabeth Rigby) blev født den 19 jan. 1898 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 24 aug. 1978 i Salmon, Lemhi, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 28 aug. 1978 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 413. Richard Margetts Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 24 aug. 1923 i Philadelphia, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA; døde den 16 nov. 2016.
    2. 414. Catherine Renee Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 23 jul. 1925 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 18 jun. 2018 i Kanab, Kane, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 5 jul. 2018 i East Lawn Memorial Hills Cemetery, Provo, Utah, Utah, USA.
    3. 415. Janet Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 17 okt. 1929 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 14 feb. 2019 i Woodway, Snohomish, Washington, USA.

  38. 305.   Lucius Snow Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 10 apr. 1882 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; døde den 5 mar. 1883 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; blev begravet i mar. 1883 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: K4DF-72C


  39. 306.   Lester Lorenzo Snow Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 19 okt. 1887 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 15 mar. 1912 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 17 mar. 1912 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: K2MH-1MM
    • Obituary: 18 mar. 1912, Utah, USA
    • Obituary: 21 mar. 1912, Utah, USA


  40. 307.   Franklin Snow Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 feb. 1881 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; døde den 14 feb. 1881 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; blev begravet i feb. 1881 i Brigham City Cemetery, Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KC73-G6L


  41. 308.   Joseph Snow Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 30 apr. 1898 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 23 feb. 1965 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 26 feb. 1965 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: K2CM-9ZQ
    • _MILT: Utah, USA
    • _MILT: 12 okt. 1919, St Louis, Missouri, USA
    • Military Draft Registration: 16 feb. 1942, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA


  42. 309.   Gaylen Snow Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 jan. 1892 i Logan, Cache, Utah, USA; døde den 8 jan. 1981 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 12 jan. 1981 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWCC-GPH
    • Bopæl: Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1900, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1910, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Draft Registration: ml. 1917 og 1918, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Military Draft Registration: ml. 1917 og 1918, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • _MILT: 27 apr. 1918, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • _MILT: 1 maj 1919, St Louis, Missouri, USA
    • _MILT: 1 maj 1919, St Louis, Missouri, USA
    • Bopæl: 1930, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1935
    • Bopæl: 1940, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Indvandring: 1955, New York City, New York, United States

    Gaylen blev gift med Mary Louise Ross den 29 dec. 1921 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Mary (datter af George John Ross og Mary Ann Romney) blev født den 3 sep. 1899 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 11 dec. 1987 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 15 dec. 1987 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 416. Gaylen Snow Young, Jr.  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 dec. 1925 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 6 jan. 2019 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    2. 417. Mary Louise Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 27 jan. 1930 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 10 nov. 2017 i Sugar House, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 20 nov. 2017 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    3. 418. Edwin Ross Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 24 apr. 1936 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 12 maj 1999 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 17 maj 1999 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    4. 419. Betsy Ross Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt
    5. 420. Mary Louise Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt døde i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

  43. 310.   Brigham Morris Young, Jr. Efterkommere til dette punkt (248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 27 feb. 1878 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 19 sep. 1963 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i sep. 1963 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWVG-X86
    • Indvandring: Boston
    • Bopæl: Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1880, Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA
    • Dåb: maj 1888
    • Passport Application: 1900, Utah, USA
    • Indvandring: 1907, Boston, Suffolk, Massachusetts, USA
    • Bopæl: 1910, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Military Draft Registration: ml. 1917 og 1918, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1920, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1930, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1935
    • Bopæl: 1940, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA

    Brigham blev gift med Olive Edith Forbes den 15 apr. 1926 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Olive blev født den 28 dec. 1884 i American Fork, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 16 jul. 1961 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 19 jul. 1961 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  44. 311.   Russell W Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 1 dec. 1889 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; døde den 9 feb. 1969.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWJD-8S5
    • Bopæl: 1900, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Military Draft Registration: ml. 1917 og 1918, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1920, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1930, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1940, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA

    Russell blev gift med Lydia Lucille Lenroot den 28 jun. 1962 i Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California, USA. Lydia (datter af Heber David Lenroot og Lydia Ann Lutz) blev født den 21 apr. 1901 i Rexburg, Madison, Idaho, USA; døde den 5 aug. 1983; blev begravet i Mesa, Maricopa, Arizona, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 421. Dorothy Louise Young  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 2 okt. 1914 i Detroit, Wayne, Michigan, USA; døde den 20 aug. 1934.

  45. 312.   Emma Madoline Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (249.Charles8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 22 jan. 1909 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 11 jan. 1999 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 1999 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Nordhal Huseby. Nordhal blev født den 17 mar. 1904; døde den 26 sep. 1998 i Yuma, Yuma, Arizona, USA; blev begravet i 1998 i Yuma, Yuma, Arizona, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Henry Gould Dixon. Henry blev født den 25 maj 1907 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 14 mar. 1981; blev begravet i 1981 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  46. 313.   Parley Leslie Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (254.Parley8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 apr. 1892 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 26 apr. 1982; blev begravet i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Dora Alice Hill. Dora blev født den 25 okt. 1901 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 5 jan. 1989 i Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Salem City Cemetery, 130 East 965 South, Salem, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Rowena Haskell. Rowena blev født den 19 maj 1893 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 26 nov. 1918 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  47. 314.   Beatrice Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (254.Parley8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 24 okt. 1897 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 19 aug. 1960; blev begravet den 22 aug. 1960 i Salem City Cemetery, Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Frank Mervin Davis. Frank (søn af Kenion Taylor Davis og Ada Lucinda Gardner) blev født den 2 aug. 1896 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 1 okt. 1896 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 24 dec. 1968 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 28 dec. 1968 i Salem City Cemetery, Salem, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  48. 315.   Jacob Eldon Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (255.Joseph8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 29 nov. 1896 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 11 sep. 1953 i Silver Bow, Montana, USA; blev begravet i Butte, Silver Bow, Montana, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Mary Hill Gunnell. Mary blev født den 2 jun. 1898 i Wellsville, Cache, Utah, USA; døde i dec. 1981 i Butte, Silver Bow, Montana, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  49. 316.   Loran Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (255.Joseph8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 26 jun. 1899 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 26 sep. 1974 i Roosevelt, Duchesne, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 30 sep. 1974 i Roosevelt, Duchesne, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Florence Gurr. Florence blev født den 19 jul. 1906 i Vernal, Uintah, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 9 sep. 1906 i Vernal, Duchesne, Utah; døde den 15 sep. 1979 i Roosevelt, Duchesne, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 19 sep. 1979 i Roosevelt, Duchesne, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  50. 317.   Effie Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (255.Joseph8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 29 apr. 1890 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde i 1980 i Twin Falls, Twin Falls, Idaho, USA.

    Notater:

    _PHOTO: _TEXT This picture was sent to me by Stacey Dickson, her great niece.
    OBJE: _TEXT This picture was sent to me by Stacey Dickson, her great niece.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: William Ring. William blev født i 1886 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; og døde. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Effie blev gift med William Arthur Ring den 1 feb. 1911 i Twin Falls, Idaho, USA. William blev født cirka 1869 i Iowa, USA; og døde. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 422. William Dora Ring  Efterkommere til dette punkt

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Paul Richard Rawls. Paul (søn af Loren Birdsel Rawls og Beatrice Cordelia Ann Causey) blev født i jan. 1899 i Hindeville, Arkansas; døde den 24 okt. 1961 i Reno, Washoe, Nevada, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  51. 318.   Orson Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (255.Joseph8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 23 jan. 1888 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde i aug. 1970 i Rangely, Rio Blanco, Colorado, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Gertrude Clements. Gertrude blev født den 9 mar. 1892 i Dallas, Arkansas, USA; og døde. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Mina Fidella Orton. Mina blev født den 1 jan. 1890; døde den 21 dec. 1921 i Mount Pleasant, Sanpete, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Farview, Sanpete, Utah. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  52. 319.   Elice Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (255.Joseph8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 6 okt. 1894 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 19 jan. 1967 i Las Vegas, Clark, Nevada, USA; blev begravet i 1967 i Rexburg, Madison, Idaho, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Joel Ricks. Joel blev født den 28 jul. 1892 i Rexburg, Madison, Idaho, USA; døde den 9 jan. 1961; blev begravet i 1961 i Rexburg, Madison, Idaho, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Earl Sanford Middleton. Earl blev født den 14 feb. 1893 i Ogden, Weber, Utah, USA; døde den 4 jul. 1970 i Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 8 jul. 1970 i Rexburg, Madison, Idaho, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  53. 320.   Thomas Peter Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (255.Joseph8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 23 sep. 1888 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 21 okt. 1965 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Doris Almeda Dean. Doris blev født den 20 jan. 1906 i Vernal, Uintah, Utah, USA; døde den 17 jun. 1975. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  54. 321.   Hazel Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (255.Joseph8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 7 dec. 1891 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 17 apr. 1977 i Twin Falls, Twin Falls, Idaho, USA.

    Hazel blev gift med George Hendricks den 8 okt. 1911 i Twin Falls, Twin Falls, Idaho, USA. George (søn af Thomas B Hendricks og Hattie Burgess) blev født i 1887 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 4 mar. 1937 i Twin Falls, Twin Falls, Idaho, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 423. George Ken Hendricks  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 31 mar. 1916 i Idaho, USA; døde den 2 mar. 1974 i Douglas, Oregon, USA.

  55. 322.   Joseph Essie Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (255.Joseph8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 6 nov. 1885 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde i 1889.

  56. 323.   Mary Jerusha Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (255.Joseph8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 1 aug. 1884 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 16 nov. 1943 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 18 nov. 1943 i Roosevelt, Duchesne, Utah, USA.

    Mary blev gift med Herman Alfred Oberhansly den 29 maj 1901 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. Herman (søn af Herman Oberhansly og Amelia Sophia Magdalena Swensen) blev født den 24 nov. 1875 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 6 jun. 1951 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 9 jun. 1951 i Roosevelt, Duchesne, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 424. Glenn Ray Oberhansly  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 sep. 1920 i Hayden, Uintah, Utah, USA; døde den 31 jan. 1999 i West Valley City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

  57. 324.   Hattie C. Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 15 jan. 1890 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 27 maj 1951 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 1951 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Alonzo Richmond, Jr.. Alonzo blev født den 2 apr. 1886 i Santaquin, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 5 maj 1947 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 8 maj 1947 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  58. 325.   Wells Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 15 nov. 1887 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 18 mar. 1943 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 22 mar. 1943 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Vera Leona Hurst. Vera blev født den 4 jul. 1902 i Colonia Dublán, Chihuahua, Mexico; døde den 16 jan. 1981 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 20 jan. 1981 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  59. 326.   Lillie Estella Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 3 jan. 1880 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 25 aug. 1955 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 29 aug. 1955 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: George Ezra Wilson. George blev født den 31 dec. 1875 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 21 dec. 1957 i Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 24 dec. 1957 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  60. 327.   Cleveland Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 feb. 1901 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 25 okt. 1949 i Utah, Utah, USA.

  61. 328.   George Wilburn Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 21 dec. 1884 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 8 feb. 1942 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i feb. 1942 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Sarah Lillie Mills. Sarah blev født den 10 nov. 1885 i Benjamin, Utah, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 10 nov. 1885 i Benjamin, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 23 jul. 1951 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 31 jul. 1951 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  62. 329.   Nellie Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 22 sep. 1896 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 22 sep. 1896 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

  63. 330.   Anne Mary Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 28 jul. 1878 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 11 mar. 1879 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 11 mar. 1879 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

  64. 331.   Thomas Junior Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 sep. 1882 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 22 jul. 1949 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 24 jul. 1949 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Thomas blev gift med Laura May Staheli den 31 mar. 1904 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Laura blev født den 11 dec. 1885 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 19 dec. 1963 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 21 dec. 1963 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 425. Max Lavar Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 29 maj 1905 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 16 dec. 1985 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    2. 426. Wells Pershing Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 jun. 1918 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 20 dec. 2002 i Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, USA.
    3. 427. Rhea Ellen Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 jan. 1910 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 10 jan. 2009 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    4. 428. Lelia May Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1907 i Utah, USA.
    5. 429. Donald Staheli Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 29 maj 1915 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 6 mar. 2005 i Canyon City, Randall, Texas, USA.
    6. 430. Glenn Merrill Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 okt. 1924 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 12 apr. 1930 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    7. 431. Lisle Amanda Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 23 feb. 1907 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 17 jul. 1994 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    8. 432. T J Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 10 dec. 1921 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 25 apr. 1993 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

  65. 332.   Cora Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 sep. 1898 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 18 feb. 1973 i Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California, USA; blev begravet i Roosevelt Memorial Park, Los Angeles, California, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Fredrick William Lamb. Fredrick blev født den 18 feb. 1894 i Nephi, Juab, Utah, USA; døde den 24 okt. 1954 i Los Angeles, California, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  66. 333.   Bert Wayne Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 22 dec. 1893 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 20 okt. 1894 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i okt. 1894 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

  67. 334.   Earl Mason Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (257.John8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 mar. 1897 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 14 jun. 1949 i Taft, Kern, California, USA; blev begravet i Taft, Kern, California, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Addie Snow. Addie blev født den 24 feb. 1898 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 2 maj 1927 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i maj 1927 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Elda Elizabeth Murray. Elda blev født den 25 mar. 1884 i Vernon, Tooele, Utah, USA; døde den 11 jun. 1967; blev begravet i Taft, Kern, California, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  68. 335.   John Ray Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (257.John8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 28 aug. 1891 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 28 mar. 1966; blev begravet den 2 apr. 1966 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Reva Grant Plumb. Reva blev født den 15 apr. 1892 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 3 jan. 1966 i Utah, USA; blev begravet i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  69. 336.   Ivy Charity Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (257.John8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 8 mar. 1899 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 7 maj 1899 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 11 nov. 1985 i Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 14 nov. 1985 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Ernest Edwin Davis. Ernest blev født den 1 nov. 1891 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 7 jan. 1892 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 23 aug. 1973 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 27 aug. 1973 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  70. 337.   Cora L Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (257.John8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 21 jan. 1895 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 4 apr. 1895 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 25 feb. 1926 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 2 mar. 1926 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Leo Wilford Davis. Leo blev født den 4 jan. 1896 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 5 mar. 1896 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 12 mar. 1961 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 1961 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  71. 338.   Mary Jane Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (257.John8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 23 maj 1890 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 23 maj 1890; blev begravet i 1890 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

  72. 339.   Stillborn Baby Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (257.John8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 26 okt. 1906 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde i 1906 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

  73. 340.   Lynn Dee Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (257.John8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 19 mar. 1893 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 25 dec. 1967 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 28 dec. 1967 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Ruth Sheen. Ruth blev født den 29 okt. 1895 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 14 mar. 1961 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  74. 341.   Zella May Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (257.John8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 18 aug. 1901 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 6 mar. 1935 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 10 mar. 1935 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: William E Nuttall. William blev født den 1 nov. 1896 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 17 jun. 1962 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 20 jun. 1962 i Salem City Cemetery, Salem, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  75. 342.   Eva Stacy Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (257.John8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 25 dec. 1904 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 7 okt. 1997 i San Gabriel, Los Angeles, California, USA; blev begravet den 11 okt. 1977 i Rose Hills Memorial Park, Whittier, Los Angeles, California, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Verrill Romaine Bush. Verrill blev født den 4 nov. 1906 i Orange, Orange, California, USA; døde den 3 jan. 1992 i San Gabriel, Los Angeles, California, USA; blev begravet den 9 jan. 1992 i Whittier, Los Angeles, California, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  76. 343.   Seawell Quinn Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (258.Orson8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 22 feb. 1919 i Utah, USA; døde den 14 apr. 1982 i Utah, USA.

  77. 344.   Deone Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (258.Orson8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 30 apr. 1916 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 30 apr. 1916 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 1916 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

  78. 345.   Ida Wilma Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (258.Orson8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 okt. 1906 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 22 jan. 2000.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Lloyd Leo Smith. Lloyd blev født den 18 nov. 1902 i Springville, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 9 sep. 1988; blev begravet i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  79. 346.   Byron Pratt Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (258.Orson8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 24 jun. 1898 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 29 apr. 1953 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Edith Olivia Lundell. Edith blev født den 14 apr. 1901 i Benjamin, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 27 dec. 1982 i Murray, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 2 jan. 1983 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  80. 347.   Armond Vincent Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (258.Orson8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 21 apr. 1903 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 7 jun. 1947 i Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California, USA.

    Armond blev gift med Margaret Lillian Hardy den 5 okt. 1923 i Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Margaret blev født den 22 okt. 1908 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 12 aug. 1992. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  81. 348.   Ivan Floyd Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (258.Orson8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 feb. 1900 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 23 aug. 1968 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Ivan blev gift med Erma Kay den 31 jan. 1922 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Erma (datter af James Edgar Kay og Charlotte Elenor Ewing) blev født den 2 aug. 1903 i Mona, Juab, Utah, USA; døde den 2 maj 1974; blev begravet i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 433. James Russell Cloward, Sr  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 20 mar. 1924 i Mona, Juab, Utah, USA; døde den 20 maj 1972.
    2. 434. Elmo Floyd Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 1 sep. 1922 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 20 feb. 2005 i Ontario, San Bernardino, California, USA.
    3. 435. Shirley Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 29 jan. 1930 i Santaquin, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 2 maj 2013 i Orem, Utah, Utah, USA.
    4. 436. Ralph Marlo Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 sep. 1931 i Santaquin, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 25 jan. 2015 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA.
    5. 437. Oneta Mae Cloward  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 jan. 1928 i Santaquin, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 8 dec. 2006 i Utah, Utah, USA.

  82. 349.   Orson Seawell Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (258.Orson8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 26 sep. 1896 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 14 jan. 1963 i Sacramento, Sacramento, California, USA; blev begravet den 16 jan. 1963 i Bruno, California.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Deone Dixon. Deone blev født den 11 maj 1899 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev døbt i jul. 1899 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 25 dec. 1920 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 1920 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Hilda May Thom. Hilda blev født den 8 sep. 1909 i Waltham, Suffolk, MA; døde den 24 apr. 2001 i La Mesa, San Diego, California, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  83. 350.   Gerald Russell Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (258.Orson8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 26 sep. 1909 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 20 feb. 1963 i Lynwood, Los Angeles, California, USA; blev begravet i Rose Hills, Whittier, Los Angeles, California, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Eunice Adelaide Peterson. Eunice blev født den 3 jul. 1910 i Santaquin, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 25 maj 2007; blev begravet i 2007 i Sandy City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  84. 351.   Charlottie Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (258.Orson8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 20 sep. 1894 i Salem, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 7 okt. 1894 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

  85. 352.   Aaron Melvin Peterson Efterkommere til dette punkt (259.Mary8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 2 feb. 1895 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 3 jan. 1977.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Goldie Pearl Willeford. Goldie blev født den 16 jan. 1897 i Rosendale, Andrew, Missouri, USA; døde den 25 apr. 1975. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  86. 353.   Ruland Neils Petersen Efterkommere til dette punkt (259.Mary8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 28 jan. 1916 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; døde den 24 jun. 1979 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; blev begravet i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA.

    Ruland blev gift med Elizabeth Barrows den 14 nov. 1934 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Elizabeth (datter af Morton Ray Barrows og Grace Eliza Jackson) blev født den 7 nov. 1916 i Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, USA; døde den 11 jan. 2006 i Tucson, Pima, Arizona, USA; blev begravet i 2006 i Tucson, Pima, Arizona, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Ruland blev gift med Dicia Griffith den 18 feb. 1939. Dicia blev født den 17 nov. 1916; døde den 5 aug. 2006; blev begravet i 2006 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Ruland blev gift med Cecile Clara Hollaway den 15 okt. 1976 i American Falls, Power, Idaho, USA. Cecile (datter af William M Hollaway og Doris L Welch) blev født den 5 jun. 1919 i Haddam, Washington, Kansas, USA; døde den 2 dec. 1994 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 6 dec. 1994 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  87. 354.   Bertie Petersen Efterkommere til dette punkt (259.Mary8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 29 sep. 1896 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 20 jan. 1969 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 22 jan. 1969 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA.

    Bertie blev gift med Clara Josephine Kruse den 24 mar. 1915 i Bingham, Idaho, USA. Clara (datter af Theodore Henrich Frederich Kruse og Anna Clara Rosa Middendorf) blev født den 9 mar. 1898 i St Paul, Ramsey, Minnesota, USA; døde den 16 dec. 1972 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 19 dec. 1972 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 438. Le Ora Petersen  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 6 jul. 1918 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; blev døbt den 1 sep. 1918 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; døde den 20 mar. 1991 i Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho, USA; blev begravet i Moreland, Bingham, Idaho, USA.
    2. 439. Lamar K Petersen  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 3 dec. 1920 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; blev døbt den 3 jul. 1921 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; døde den 8 jul. 2011 i Las Vegas, Clark, Nevada, USA; blev begravet den 10 jul. 2011 i Southern Nevada Veterans Memorial Cemetery, Boulder City, Clark, Nevada, USA.
    3. 440. Dahrl Petersen  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 30 dec. 1923 i Idaho, USA; og døde.
    4. 441. Dahrl Peterson  Efterkommere til dette punkt
    5. 442. Arlene Petersen  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 19 jan. 1916 i Rose, Bingham, Idaho, USA; døde den 8 feb. 2016 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 15 feb. 2016 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA.

  88. 355.   Volmer Thomas Peterson Efterkommere til dette punkt (259.Mary8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 18 nov. 1909 i Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 18 feb. 1912 i Utah, USA.

  89. 356.   Jack Peterson Efterkommere til dette punkt (259.Mary8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1)

  90. 357.   Eugene Carlos Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (260.Don8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 7 jan. 1888 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 16 apr. 1971; blev begravet den 19 apr. 1971 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Mary Leavitt. Mary blev født den 23 maj 1892 i Mesa, Maricopa, Arizona, USA; døde den 30 apr. 1989 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 4 maj 1989 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  91. 358.   Myrtle Montez Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (260.Don8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 sep. 1885 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 30 mar. 1941 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i apr. 1941 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.

  92. 359.   Minnie Geneva Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (260.Don8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 24 jul. 1890 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 6 sep. 1890; døde den 18 jan. 1968 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: William Haydn Goodin. William blev født den 14 feb. 1885 i Ozark, Christian, Missouri, USA; døde den 1 jul. 1955 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 5 jul. 1955 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  93. 360.   Ernest Arthur Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (260.Don8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 feb. 1893 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 5 aug. 1947 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 6 aug. 1947 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Amelia May Gledhill. Amelia blev født den 30 sep. 1897 i Vermillion, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 31 okt. 1945 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  94. 361.   Don Paul Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (260.Don8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 8 mar. 1905 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 28 nov. 1975 i San Bernardino, San Bernardino, California, USA; blev begravet i 1975 i Whittier, Los Angeles, California, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWZW-41Q

    Don blev gift med Marjorie Marie Lawrence den 25 mar. 1960 i Arcadia, Los Angeles, California, USA. Marjorie (datter af Ray Morgan Lawrence og Victoria Aughtner) blev født den 18 nov. 1926 i Pasadena, Los Angeles, California, USA; døde den 28 nov. 1975 i San Bernardino, San Bernardino, California, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 443. Kathryn Elaine Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 aug. 1951 i Pasadena, Los Angeles, California, USA; døde den 16 feb. 2016 i Westminster, Orange, California, USA; blev begravet den 2 mar. 2016 i Riverside National Cemetery, Riverside, Riverside, California, United States.
    2. 444. Martha Louise Nebeker  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 3 jan. 1949 i Pasadena, Los Angeles, California, USA; døde den 16 jun. 2019 i Arizona, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Thelma Johnson. Thelma blev født den 22 aug. 1909 i Richmond, Cache, Utah, USA; døde den 8 jul. 1958; blev begravet den 12 jul. 1958 i Rose Hills, Whittier, Los Angeles, California, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  95. 362.   Leila Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (260.Don8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 31 mar. 1901 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 27 aug. 2000 i Roseville, Placer, California, USA.

    Leila blev gift med Harold Hopkins Hites den 29 jan. 1944 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Harold (søn af Daniel Ambrose Hites og Mary Ellen Piper) blev født den 16 mar. 1893 i Des Moines, Iowa, USA; døde den 16 nov. 1987 i Seal Beach, Orange, California, USA; blev begravet i 1987 i Whittier, Los Angeles, California, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  96. 363.   Irvine Lewis Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (260.Don8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 sep. 1895 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 2 jun. 1975 i Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Helene Margaret Wiseman. Helene blev født den 7 dec. 1904 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 18 maj 1978 i Seal Beach, Orange, California, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  97. 364.   Kent Austin Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (260.Don8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 24 jun. 1908 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 16 sep. 1996 i Santa Clara, Santa Clara, California, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Helen Mary Woodhead. Helen blev født den 27 dec. 1914 i Wendell, Gooding, Idaho, USA; døde den 17 sep. 1997 i San Jose, Santa Clara, California, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  98. 365.   Dewayne Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (260.Don8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 8 mar. 1898 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 15 dec. 1973 i Gunnison, Sanpete, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Iva Curtis. Iva blev født den 3 mar. 1897 i Aldridge, Wayne, Utah, United States; døde den 24 mar. 1990 i Gunnison, Sanpete, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 28 mar. 1990 i Torrey, Wayne, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Dewayne blev gift med Ida Lucretia Graham den 18 jul. 1930 i Pioche, Lincoln, Nevada, USA. Ida (datter af Levi Graham og Willomena Myrtel Herrman) blev født den 26 okt. 1912 i Kennett, Dunklin, Missouri, USA; døde den 13 maj 1938 i Pioche, Lincoln, Nevada, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  99. 366.   Velma Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 15 jul. 1896 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 22 dec. 1991 i Sandy City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 28 dec. 1991 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: John Otis Simonsen. John blev født den 29 nov. 1901 i Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, USA; døde den 11 maj 1987 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 15 maj 1987 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  100. 367.   Olive Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 18 feb. 1892 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 17 mar. 1892 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 5 apr. 1978 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 8 apr. 1978 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWCG-T34

    Olive blev gift med Lloyd Nathaniel Gleave den 18 apr. 1917 i Sevier, Utah, USA. Lloyd (søn af Samuel Gleave og Martha Ann Gardner) blev født den 25 feb. 1895 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 6 jun. 1895 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 23 feb. 1978 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 25 feb. 1978 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 445. Mack Lloyd Gleave  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 maj 1920 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 30 jan. 2014 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 4 feb. 2014 i Millcreek, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    2. 446. Shirley Ann Gleave  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 4 jan. 1918 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 22 maj 2003 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 26 maj 2003 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    3. 447. Olive Geniel Gleave  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 22 mar. 1930 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 10 feb. 2009 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 16 feb. 2009 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    4. 448. Ray Haun Gleave  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 sep. 1923 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 22 sep. 1982 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

  101. 368.   Lillie Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 dec. 1889 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 25 aug. 1950 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 28 aug. 1950 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWC5-DMQ

    Lillie blev gift med Tora Earl Gleave den 3 aug. 1910 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA. Tora (søn af Herbert Gleave og Sarah Jane Thurston) blev født den 6 aug. 1884 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 11 jan. 1966 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 14 jan. 1966 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 449. Nola Gleave  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 18 jan. 1918 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 25 nov. 1996 i Joseph, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Joseph Cemetery, Joseph, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    2. 450. Dean Gleave  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 30 maj 1911 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 15 feb. 1989 i Joseph, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 1989 i Joseph Cemetery, Joseph, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    3. 451. Stanley Tora Gleave  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 19 jun. 1932 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 13 aug. 2004 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 16 aug. 2004 i Joseph, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    4. 452. Gwen Gleave  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 21 okt. 1914 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 31 dec. 2008 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 6 jan. 2009 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    5. 453. Hazel Dawn Gleave  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 4 jul. 1920 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 9 dec. 2004 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 11 dec. 2004 i Fairview Upper Cemetery, Fairview, Sanpete, Utah, United States.
    6. 454. Samuel Earl Gleave  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 30 nov. 1933 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 22 feb. 1997 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 25 feb. 1997 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    7. 455. Sara Mae Gleave  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 jun. 1926 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 11 dec. 1991; blev begravet i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

  102. 369.   Afton Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 27 aug. 1904 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 30 jan. 1980 i Calgary, Calgary, Alberta, Canada; blev begravet den 4 feb. 1980 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Earl Leroy Porter. Earl blev født den 17 nov. 1900 i Central, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 12 okt. 1947 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 15 okt. 1947 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Leland Wayne Redd. Leland blev født den 18 dec. 1894 i Bluff, San Juan, Utah, USA; døde den 12 jan. 1979 i Blanding, San Juan, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 16 jan. 1979 i Blanding City Cemetery, Blanding, San Juan, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  103. 370.   Malva Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 15 dec. 1894 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 2 feb. 1895 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Annabella Cemetery, Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

  104. 371.   Larell Adelman Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 22 maj 1900 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 22 jul. 1974 i Los Angeles, California, USA; blev begravet i Annabella Cemetery, Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Nellie Hawley. Nellie blev født den 20 jan. 1901 i Moroni, Sanpete, Utah, USA; døde den 15 aug. 1993 i Glenwood, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 18 aug. 1993 i Annabella Cemetery, Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  105. 372.   Charles Adelmon Hansen Efterkommere til dette punkt (263.Lenora8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 18 jul. 1922 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 6 maj 1923 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 8 maj 1923 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

  106. 373.   Bessie Hansen Efterkommere til dette punkt (263.Lenora8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 29 apr. 1910 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde i sep. 1990 i Reno, Washoe, Nevada, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: James M. Olin. James blev født i 1911 i Nevada, USA; og døde. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  107. 374.   Keith Kay Hansen Efterkommere til dette punkt (263.Lenora8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 6 aug. 1923 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 6 aug. 2007 i Sonoma, California, USA.

  108. 375.   Norda Hansen Efterkommere til dette punkt (263.Lenora8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 1 jan. 1913 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 19 okt. 1995.

  109. 376.   James Dow Johnson Efterkommere til dette punkt (264.Nancy8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 21 aug. 1912 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 7 sep. 1997 i Vallejo, Solano, California, USA; blev begravet i Paris, Bear Lake, Idaho, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Nadia Hoge. Nadia blev født den 19 apr. 1912 i Paris, Bear Lake, Idaho, USA; døde den 17 sep. 1997; blev begravet i 1997 i Paris, Bear Lake, Idaho, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  110. 377.   Nancy Lenore Johnson Efterkommere til dette punkt (264.Nancy8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 26 maj 1905 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 29 jan. 1958 i Kaysville, Davis, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 1 feb. 1958 i Kaysville, Davis, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: John Henry Parker. John blev født den 10 mar. 1902 i Lanark, Bear Lake, Idaho, USA; blev døbt den 8 jun. 1902 i Lanark, Bear Lake, Idaho, USA; døde den 18 jan. 1976 i Kaysville, Davis, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Kaysville, Davis, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  111. 378.   Leo Lowell Johnson Efterkommere til dette punkt (264.Nancy8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 jan. 1903 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 20 jul. 1980; blev begravet den 22 jul. 1980 i Sunset Memorial Park, Albuquerque, Bernalillo, New Mexico, USA.

    Leo blev gift med Hilda Evelyn Ostlund den 15 maj 1931 i Washington, Utah, USA. Hilda (datter af Axel Emil Ostlund og Rachel Gibbs) blev født den 12 jun. 1910 i Winter Quarters, Omaha, Douglas, Nebraska, USA; døde den 23 apr. 2003 i New Mexico, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  112. 379.   Lewis De Leon Johnson Efterkommere til dette punkt (264.Nancy8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 12 mar. 1904 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 9 okt. 1945 i San Fernando, Los Angeles, California, USA; blev begravet den 13 okt. 1945 i Inglewood Park Cemetery, Inglewood, Los Angeles, California, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Joyce Edith Skelton. Joyce blev født den 14 feb. 1905 i California Junction, , Iowa; døde den 12 feb. 1987 i Alameda, California, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Therma Ronnie Alexander. Therma blev født den 9 jan. 1908 i St George, Washington, Utah, USA; døde den 28 jan. 1949 i Billings, Yellowstone, Montana, USA; blev begravet den 31 jan. 1949 i Winnemucca, Humboldt, Nevada, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  113. 380.   Vernard Charles Anderson Efterkommere til dette punkt (264.Nancy8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 20 jul. 1891 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 14 okt. 1949 i Canoga Park, Los Angeles, California, USA; blev begravet i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Margaret Anna Roberts. Margaret blev født i 1894; og døde. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Martha Eva Allen. Martha blev født den 18 apr. 1890 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 30 apr. 1942; blev begravet i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  114. 381.   Ethel Irene Anderson Efterkommere til dette punkt (264.Nancy8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 jan. 1893 i Elsinore, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 5 nov. 1967 i Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California, USA; blev begravet i nov. 1967 i Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Emil Waldemer Dreysse. Emil blev født i 1889 i Elsinore, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 28 feb. 1955; blev begravet i 1955 i Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Ethel blev gift med George Samuel Chestnutt den 18 jun. 1928 i Santa Monica, Los Angeles, California, USA. George (søn af John Chestnutt og Elizabeth Jane Young) blev født den 11 jun. 1887 i New Haven, New Haven, Connecticut, USA; døde i sep. 1973 i Fresno, California, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  115. 382.   Demar Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 mar. 1918 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 5 aug. 1975 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 8 aug. 1975 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Carrie Luzon Shaw. Carrie blev født den 25 sep. 1919 i Venice, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 28 feb. 2011 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 4 mar. 2011 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  116. 383.   Ila Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 apr. 1914 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 7 mar. 2000; blev begravet i 2000 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: George Steiner Johnson. George blev født den 8 maj 1914 i Monroe, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 26 maj 1995; blev begravet den 1 jun. 1995 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  117. 384.   Melissa Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 21 aug. 1889 i Preston, Franklin, Idaho, USA; døde den 21 jan. 1890.

  118. 385.   Bert Elias Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 1 apr. 1878 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 19 feb. 1930 i Bingham Canyon, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Eulalia Parks. Eulalia blev født den 21 jan. 1895 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 14 jan. 1976; blev begravet i 1976 i Annabella Cemetery, Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Eliza Nilda May Williams. Eliza blev født den 8 jan. 1888 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 11 mar. 1971 i Simms, Cascade, Montana, USA; blev begravet den 16 mar. 1971 i Monroe, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  119. 386.   Aurelia Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 aug. 1884 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 2 jul. 1901; blev begravet i 1901 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

  120. 387.   Effie Malinda Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 29 okt. 1881 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 3 dec. 1968 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 7 dec. 1968 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWCX-PWS

    Notater:

    This is a brief account of Effie's life. More details may be found in the Memories section.

    Effie Malinda Nebeker was born October 29, 1881, to Lewis Elias Nebeker and Martha Jane Winn Nebeker. She was the third of their six children. She was born in Richfield, Sevier County, Utah, and moved from there to Idaho with her family when she was four years old.

    Effie's father ran a sawmill in the Preston area. Effie was baptized a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints at age eight. She suffered a broken arm twice as a girl. Her mother died when Effie was eleven. She and her older sister Millie cooked and baked bread for the men at the sawmill near Mink Creek, Idaho, for the rest of that summer. In the fall, her father moved the family to Preston so the children would be closer to school.

    When Effie was 15, her father was advised to move south for Aurelia's health. Aurelia was Effie's younger sister. The family moved to Annabella, Sevier County, Utah, but Effie lived with her Grandma Nebeker and two aunts in Richfield for a couple of summers. She attended school in Annabella and completed the eighth grade. That was as far as schools in the area went at that time.

    Effie was in a play with James Henry (Jim) Barney and they started going together then. They dated for five years before their marriage. After 8th grade, Effie went to work. She worked at the Anderson dairy farm at the Black Hill milking 10 cows in the morning, 12 at night. She helped make cheese, did laundry, cleaning, and cooking for a family of seven for $1.50 per week in store pay. She also worked for her Aunt Matt Gleave and other people doing housework. After her sister Milllie married and her father and brothers went off to work, Effie was on her own and had to work all the time to support herself.

    Effie and Jim were married and received their endowments in the Manti Temple on September 12, 1906. Effie was 24 and Jim was 23. They lived in Annabella and after a few years they bought a home of sawed logs in the east part of Annabella which was their home for the rest of their lives.

    Jim went to summer school for a few years after their marriage and got a teaching certificate from the University of Utah. He taught school in Annabella for some years and was principal and taught in Burrville for a year and in Koosharem for a year. Effie and the children moved with him. In 1914, when Jim was principal and taught in Sutherland, Millard County, Effie and the children stayed in Annabella to care for the farm and livestock. They moved to Sutherland to be with Jim after a daughter, Hazel, was born in September, 1915. Jim next had an offer to teach in Lehi, but felt it was too hard to move the family there. Effie told him if they couldn't all go, he could go and never come back. Jim stayed home and turned to farming for a living. Later, they were both sorry he gave up the work he loved.

    Effie and Jim became the parents of nine children, two boys and seven girls: Von, Lora, Dewite, Elma, Hazel, Reva, Vivin, Edith, and Martha. The children had happy memories of growing up. The family worked together in the home, the garden, and the fields. They raised chickens, milked cows, raised hay and sugar beets, had a large raspberry patch and a fruit orchard. In the evenings, they enjoyed singing together. Effie didn't think she could sing, but Von said she sang to him when he was a little boy.

    Effie and Jim were active members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. They taught their children well. Effie served as a primary teacher, as counselor in the Relief Society for nine years, magazine representative for 16 years, and visiting teacher for 52 years. Jim held church positions in the ward and stake and in the community.

    Effie was fun to be around. She never used slang or swore or spoke unkindly of others. She knew how to control her temper.

    In 1935, Jim became ill. Three doctors came to see him, but he only grew worse. A new doctor told Effie to take him to Salt Lake City. Her relative, LaRell Nebeker, drove them in his car. After tests, Jim had brain surgery, but a tumor was so advanced, the doctors could not help him. After a few weeks, he was allowed to go home. He liked Effie to be by his bedside. He was rational most of the time at home, but also needed priesthood blessings to relieve his pain. He died on April 12, 1935 at age 52.

    When Jim died, Effie had one daughter, Lora, who was married. The youngest child, Martha, was ten years old. The following years were difficult. Effie kept busy and sometimes worked as a sort of midwife and took care of women after they had babies. She pieced and quilted many beautiful quilts, crocheted lovely items, and knitted socks for soldiers during the war. She never had a car, but she rode to the temple whenever she had a chance. In 1954, she was called as a stake missionary. While serving in that position, she led South Sevier Stake in temple endowments.

    Effie served as captain of Camp Red Butte Daughters of Utah Pioneers for two years. She took a few trips with friends and especially enjoyed a bus tour to Canada.

    Effie helped her children throughout her life. When some of them needed a place to live, she shared her home. When Von lost his wife, she helped him and his children immensely. When Hazel lost her husband, Effie went to live with her in Glenwood for a time to keep her company. While there, she fell and broke her pelvis. She learned to walk again and returned home to Annabella.

    In 1968, Effie became ill. After a time, she went to live in Magna with Reva and Cazell. A few months later, she got pneumonia and was taken to a hospital in Salt Lake City where she died on December 3, 1968. She was 87 years old and had been a widow for 33 years. Effie was a remarkable woman, a great example to all who knew her, and much loved by her friends and family.

    More stories are in the Memories section.
    This is a brief account of Effie's life. More details may be found i n the Memories section.

    Effie Malinda Nebeker was born October 29, 1881, to Lewis Elias Nebeke r and Martha Jane Winn Nebeker. She was the third of their six childr en. She was born in Richfield, Sevier County, Utah, and moved from th ere to Idaho with her family when she was four years old.

    Effie's father ran a sawmill in the Preston area. Effie was baptize d a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints at age e ight. She suffered a broken arm twice as a girl. Her mother died whe n Effie was eleven. She and her older sister Millie cooked and bake d bread for the men at the sawmill near Mink Creek, Idaho, for the res t of that summer. In the fall, her father moved the family to Presto n so the children would be closer to school.

    When Effie was 15, her father was advised to move south for Aurelia' s health. Aurelia was Effie's younger sister. The family moved to An nabella, Sevier County, Utah, but Effie lived with her Grandma Nebeke r and two aunts in Richfield for a couple of summers. She attended sc hool in Annabella and completed the eighth grade. That was as far a s schools in the area went at that time.

    Effie was in a play with James Henry (Jim) Barney and they started goi ng together then. They dated for five years before their marriage. A fter 8th grade, Effie went to work. She worked at the Anderson dair y farm at the Black Hill milking 10 cows in the morning, 12 at night . She helped make cheese, did laundry, cleaning, and cooking for a fa mily of seven for $1.50 per week in store pay. She also worked for he r Aunt Matt Gleave and other people doing housework. After her siste r Milllie married and her father and brothers went off to work, Effi e was on her own and had to work all the time to support herself.

    Effie and Jim were married and received their endowments in the Mant i Temple on September 12, 1906. Effie was 24 and Jim was 23. They li ved in Annabella and after a few years they bought a home of sawed log s in the east part of Annabella which was their home for the rest of t heir lives.

    Jim went to summer school for a few years after their marriage and go t a teaching certificate from the University of Utah. He taught schoo l in Annabella for some years and was principal and taught in Burrvill e for a year and in Koosharem for a year. Effie and the children move d with him. In 1914, when Jim was principal and taught in Sutherland , Millard County, Effie and the children stayed in Annabella to care f or the farm and livestock. They moved to Sutherland to be with Jim af ter a daughter, Hazel, was born in September, 1915. Jim next had an o ffer to teach in Lehi, but felt it was too hard to move the family the re. Effie told him if they couldn't all go, he could go and never com e back. Jim stayed home and turned to farming for a living. Later, t hey were both sorry he gave up the work he loved.

    Effie and Jim became the parents of nine children, two boys and seve n girls: Von, Lora, Dewite, Elma, Hazel, Reva, Vivin, Edith, and Mart ha. The children had happy memories of growing up. The family worke d together in the home, the garden, and the fields. They raised chick ens, milked cows, raised hay and sugar beets, had a large raspberry pa tch and a fruit orchard. In the evenings, they enjoyed singing togeth er. Effie didn't think she could sing, but Von said she sang to him w hen he was a little boy.

    Effie and Jim were active members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Lat ter-Day Saints. They taught their children well. Effie served as a p rimary teacher, as counselor in the Relief Society for nine years, mag azine representative for 16 years, and visiting teacher for 52 years . Jim held church positions in the ward and stake and in the communit y.

    Effie was fun to be around. She never used slang or swore or spoke un kindly of others. She knew how to control her temper.

    In 1935, Jim became ill. Three doctors came to see him, but he only g rew worse. A new doctor told Effie to take him to Salt Lake City. He r relative, LaRell Nebeker, drove them in his car. After tests, Jim h ad brain surgery, but a tumor was so advanced, the doctors could not h elp him. After a few weeks, he was allowed to go home. He liked Effi e to be by his bedside. He was rational most of the time at home, bu t also needed priesthood blessings to relieve his pain. He died on Ap ril 12, 1935 at age 52.

    When Jim died, Effie had one daughter, Lora, who was married. The you ngest child, Martha, was ten years old. The following years were diff icult. Effie kept busy and sometimes worked as a sort of midwife an d took care of women after they had babies. She pieced and quilted ma ny beautiful quilts, crocheted lovely items, and knitted socks for sol diers during the war. She never had a car, but she rode to the templ e whenever she had a chance. In 1954, she was called as a stake missi onary. While serving in that position, she led South Sevier Stake i n temple endowments.

    Effie served as captain of Camp Red Butte Daughters of Utah Pioneers f or two years. She took a few trips with friends and especially enjoye d a bus tour to Canada.

    Effie helped her children throughout her life. When some of them need ed a place to live, she shared her home. When Von lost his wife, sh e helped him and his children immensely. When Hazel lost her husband , Effie went to live with her in Glenwood for a time to keep her compa ny. While there, she fell and broke her pelvis. She learned to wal k again and returned home to Annabella.

    In 1968, Effie became ill. After a time, she went to live in Magna wi th Reva and Cazell. A few months later, she got pneumonia and was tak en to a hospital in Salt Lake City where she died on December 3, 1968 . She was 87 years old and had been a widow for 33 years. Effie wa s a remarkable woman, a great example to all who knew her, and much lo ved by her friends and family.

    More stories are in the Memories section.

    Effie blev gift med James Henry Barney den 12 sep. 1906 i Manti, Sanpete, Utah, USA. James blev født den 7 jan. 1883 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 12 apr. 1935 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 14 apr. 1935 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 456. Hazel Barney  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 13 sep. 1915 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 1 jan. 1994 i Bountiful, Davis, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 4 jan. 1994 i Glenwood, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    2. 457. Vivin Barney  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 16 dec. 1919 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 25 apr. 2015 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 1 maj 2015 i Orderville, Kane, Utah, USA.
    3. 458. Lora Barney  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 6 jan. 1909 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 28 feb. 2003 i Modesto, Stanislaus, California, USA; blev begravet i 2003 i Hughson, Stanislaus, California, USA.
    4. 459. Martha Barney  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 22 aug. 1924 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 7 okt. 2008 i Shasta, California, USA; blev begravet i 2008 i Burney, Shasta, California, USA.
    5. 460. Edith Barney  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 30 apr. 1922 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 13 sep. 2002 i Montclair, San Bernardino, California, USA; blev begravet i Phillipstown, White, Illinois, USA.
    6. 461. Vaughn James Barney  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 maj 1907 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 11 okt. 1993 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.
    7. 462. Dewite Barney  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 23 okt. 1910 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 24 aug. 1982 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Murray, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.
    8. 463. Elma Barney  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 14 jun. 1913 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 23 aug. 1990 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 27 aug. 1990 i Payson City Cemetery, Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.
    9. 464. Reva Barney  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 28 nov. 1917 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 18 feb. 1998 i West Valley City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 23 feb. 1998 i Larkin Sunset Gardens, Sandy City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

  121. 388.   Loren Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 21 dec. 1886 i Preston, Franklin, Idaho, USA; døde den 13 mar. 1919 i Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 16 mar. 1919 i Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Alice Rosenbaugh. Alice blev født i 1890 i Preston, Franklin, Idaho, USA; og døde. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  122. 389.   Millie Elizabeth Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 23 aug. 1879 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev døbt den 2 sep. 1879; døde den 16 dec. 1934 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 19 dec. 1934 i Sutherland, Millard, Utah, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Walter Roberts. Walter blev født den 23 jun. 1876 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 5 mar. 1921 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 9 mar. 1921 i Sutherland, Millard, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  123. 390.   Wanola June Ferris Efterkommere til dette punkt (266.Daisy8, 201.Henry7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 17 jan. 1922 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 13 nov. 1984; blev begravet den 16 nov. 1984 i Santa Maria Cemetery, Santa Maria, Santa Barbara, California, USA.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Forrest Wallentine Welker. Forrest blev født den 13 maj 1919 i Paris, Bear Lake, Idaho, USA; døde i jan. 1984; blev begravet den 10 jan. 1984 i Las Vegas, Clark, Nevada, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]



Generation: 10

  1. 391.   Buel Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (274.Charles9, 210.Benjamin8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 okt. 1888 i Leonidas, St Joseph, Michigan, USA; og døde.

  2. 392.   Leon A. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (274.Charles9, 210.Benjamin8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 27 jun. 1885 i Pine Grove, Van Buren, Michigan, USA; og døde.

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Alice O. Fletcher. Alice (datter af Francis A. Fletcher og Perdida Emily Gilbert) blev født den 16 feb. 1893 i Indiana, USA; og døde. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 465. Vance Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 2 feb. 1922; døde den 4 jan. 2009 i Peoria, Maricopa, Arizona, USA.

  3. 393.   Ethel B. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (274.Charles9, 210.Benjamin8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i dec. 1893 i Michigan, USA; og døde.

  4. 394.   Althea C. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 24 jan. 1893 i Livingston, Otsego, Michigan, USA; døde den 14 jun. 1911 i Otsego, Michigan, USA.

  5. 395.   Emily E Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 jul. 1890 i Waverly, Cheboygan, Michigan, USA; døde den 28 sep. 1963 i Gaylord, Otsego, Michigan, USA.

    Emily blev gift med Henry Benjamin Gocha den 1 jun. 1908 i Gaylord, Otsego, Michigan, USA. Henry (søn af John B. F. Gocha og Elizabeth Collins) blev født den 10 jun. 1889 i Livingston, Otsego, Michigan, USA; døde den 7 jun. 1962 i Gaylord, Otsego, Michigan, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 466. Leona Grace Gocha  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 11 apr. 1909 i Gaylord, Otsego, Michigan, USA; døde den 19 feb. 1995 i Hilton Head Island, Beaufort, South Carolina, USA.
    2. 467. Raymond B Gocha  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1922 i Michigan, USA; døde den 20 nov. 1944 i Killed during World War II.
    3. 468. Ernestine G Gocha  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 22 sep. 1913 i Michigan, USA; døde den 17 jan. 1996 i Venice, Sarasota, Florida, USA.
    4. 469. Gerald E Gocha  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 29 aug. 1916 i Michigan, USA; døde den 14 jul. 1969.
    5. 470. Willard A Gocha  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født cirka 1912 i Michigan, USA; døde den 28 nov. 1972 i Petoskey, Emmet, Michigan, USA.

  6. 396.   Edna Mae Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 okt. 1899 i Van Buren, Michigan, USA; døde den 24 sep. 1943 i Owosso, Shiawassee, Michigan, USA.

  7. 397.   Grace Fern Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 8 nov. 1887 i Waverly, Cheboygan, Michigan, USA; døde den 21 feb. 1906 i Paw Paw, Van Buren, Michigan, USA.

  8. 398.   Claude Arthur Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 18 jul. 1904 i Antwerp, Van Buren, Michigan, USA; døde i 1966 i Paw Paw, Van Buren, Michigan, USA.

    Claude blev gift med Adeline J. Martin den 1 maj 1924 i Sault Sainte Marie, Chippewa, Michigan, USA. Adeline (datter af Josephine Derusha) blev født den 20 okt. 1903 i Mackinac, Michigan, USA; døde den 24 dec. 1992 i Petoskey, Emmet, Michigan, USA; blev begravet i Gros Cap, Mackinac, Michigan, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 471. Richards Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt

  9. 399.   Maude L. Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i aug. 1881 i Waverly, Cheboygan, Michigan, USA; døde den 20 jan. 1955 i Owosso, Shiawassee, Michigan, USA.

    Maude blev gift med Herbert Martz den 20 feb. 1901 i Paw Paw, Van Buren, Michigan, USA. Herbert blev født i aug. 1870 i Indiana, USA; og døde. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 472. Orpha Leasa Martz  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 25 mar. 1901 i Bloomingdale, Van Buren, Michigan, USA; og døde.
    2. 473. Ellen Martz  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født i 1912 i Michigan, USA; og døde.

  10. 400.   Ada Irene Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 18 jan. 1900 i Otsego, Michigan, USA; døde i 1964 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA; blev begravet i 1941 i Owosso, Shiawassee, Michigan, USA.

    Ada blev gift med Lawrence J. Horning den 26 jan. 1917 i Saginaw, Saginaw, Michigan, USA. Lawrence (søn af Ambrose Lagrange Horning og Rosanna Stine Horning) blev født den 16 aug. 1890 i Vernon, Isabella, Michigan, USA; døde den 7 jun. 1964 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 474. Glenn L Horning  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 24 okt. 1930 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA; døde den 27 nov. 1930 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA.
    2. 475. Arthur James Horning  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 10 apr. 1921 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA; døde den 28 aug. 1987 i Acton, Los Angeles, California, USA.
    3. 476. Donald Laurence Horning  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 30 apr. 1917 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA; døde den 14 maj 1917 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA.
    4. 477. Frank L Horning  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 6 apr. 1920 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA; døde den 15 maj 1920 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA.
    5. 478. Harold C Horning  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 21 jan. 1919 i Michigan, USA; døde den 9 sep. 1969 i Genesee, Michigan, USA.

  11. 401.   Charles Henry House Efterkommere til dette punkt (284.Lydia9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 maj 1897 i Factoryville, Michigan, United States; døde den 9 okt. 1975 i Portage, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

  12. 402.   Florence M Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (285.Myron9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 23 jan. 1924 i Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 13 apr. 2002 i Alamo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

  13. 403.   Ted A Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (285.Myron9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 aug. 1891 i Waverly Township, Van Buren, Michigan, United States; døde den 7 dec. 1960 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; blev begravet den 10 dec. 1960 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Begravelse: 10 dec. 1960, Riverside Cemetery, Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA

    Ted blev gift med Arlie Estelle Ward den 7 nov. 1914 i Hastings, Barry, Michigan, USA. Arlie (datter af William H. Ward og Estelle Cutway) blev født i jul. 1894 i Illinois, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 479. Myron Wilfred Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 23 maj 1915 i Detroit, Wayne, Michigan, USA; døde den 23 aug. 1980.
    2. 480. Marjorie May Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 5 feb. 1919 i Detroit, Wayne, Michigan, USA; døde den 13 mar. 1944 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.
    3. 481. Harold Ray Babcock  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 20 dec. 1916 i Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 19 okt. 1978 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

    Ted blev gift med Claudine Stratton den 20 okt. 1944 i Port Huron, St Clair, Michigan, USA. Claudine blev født cirka 1903 i Michigan, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  14. 404.   Janeth Yeamans Efterkommere til dette punkt (287.Blanch9, 213.Henry8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 25 okt. 1906 i Kansas, USA; døde den 28 aug. 1968 i Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, California, USA.

  15. 405.   John Harold Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (290.Harry9, 213.Henry8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 10 sep. 1905 i Kansas City, Wyandotte, Kansas, USA.

  16. 406.   John F Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (290.Harry9, 213.Henry8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1906 i Kansas, USA.

  17. 407.   Hannah I Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (290.Harry9, 213.Henry8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1907 i Kansas, USA.

  18. 408.   Darrell Eskil Anderson Efterkommere til dette punkt (302.Veda9, 248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 nov. 1911 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 23 feb. 1982; blev begravet i Cottonwood Heights, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWC4-WJL
    • Bopæl: ml. 1 jan. 1998 og 1 jan. 2004, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA


  19. 409.   Ardith Magaritha Anderson Efterkommere til dette punkt (302.Veda9, 248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 21 mar. 1923 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 8 okt. 1980; blev begravet i Cottonwood Heights, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWCC-1PF
    • Bopæl: 1930, United States; Census


  20. 410.   James Young Andersen Efterkommere til dette punkt (302.Veda9, 248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 mar. 1913 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 10 jun. 1998; blev begravet i Hailey, Blaine, Idaho, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KZS1-7K8
    • Bopæl: Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Military Draft Registration: 16 okt. 1940, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Obituary: 13 jun. 1998, Utah, United States


  21. 411.   Maxine Gay Anderson Efterkommere til dette punkt (302.Veda9, 248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 jan. 1927 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 4 aug. 2005 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 2005 i Cottonwood Heights, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWCV-R8J
    • Bopæl: 1930, United States; Census
    • Bopæl: 10 jun. 1998, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Obituary: 5 aug. 2005, Utah, United States
    • Obituary: 6 aug. 2005, Utah, United States


  22. 412.   Helen Armeda Anderson Efterkommere til dette punkt (302.Veda9, 248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 9 nov. 1916 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 6 mar. 1992 i San Rafael, Marin, California, USA; blev begravet i Mount View Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KD1Y-1R3


  23. 413.   Richard Margetts Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (304.Lorenzo9, 248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 24 aug. 1923 i Philadelphia, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA; døde den 16 nov. 2016.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWH6-1J8


  24. 414.   Catherine Renee Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (304.Lorenzo9, 248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 23 jul. 1925 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 18 jun. 2018 i Kanab, Kane, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 5 jul. 2018 i East Lawn Memorial Hills Cemetery, Provo, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWCT-RL3
    • Bopæl: 1930, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1935
    • Bopæl: 1940, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: ml. 30 dec. 2000 og 10 jan. 2009, Provo, Utah, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 23 feb. 2002, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1 jan. 2004, Draper, Utah, United States


  25. 415.   Janet Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (304.Lorenzo9, 248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 17 okt. 1929 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 14 feb. 2019 i Woodway, Snohomish, Washington, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: GQR7-GBS
    • Bopæl: 1930, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA

    Janet blev gift med Douglas Byron Denkers den 16 dec. 1950 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Douglas (søn af Joseph John Denkers og Edith Marie Isakson) blev født den 18 okt. 1929 i Alameda, California, USA; og døde. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  26. 416.   Gaylen Snow Young, Jr. Efterkommere til dette punkt (309.Gaylen9, 248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 dec. 1925 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 6 jan. 2019 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: LJ81-49V


  27. 417.   Mary Louise Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (309.Gaylen9, 248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 27 jan. 1930 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 10 nov. 2017 i Sugar House, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 20 nov. 2017 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWCD-X82
    • Bopæl: 1930, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA

    Notater:

    Mary Louise Young Doxey
    January 27, 1930 ~ November 10, 2017
    Mary Lou was born in Salt Lake City, Utah as the third child of Gaylen Snow Young and Mary Louise Ross Young with older sister Betsy Young Newton, older brother Gaylen Snow Young Jr., and younger brother Edwin Ross Young (deceased). Mary Lou graduated from East High School and the University of Utah.
    Mary Lou Young married Graham W. Doxey (Bud) on June 22, 1950, and together began a remarkable family experience. They are the parents of 12 children (1 deceased-Amie), 84 grandchildren (3 deceased), and 149 great-grandchildren and 5 great-great-grandchildren; a total of 250 offspring. Mary Lou's surviving children are Diane Jones (Max), Carol Richards (Stephen), Marilee Page (Richard), Graham, Robert (Denise), Lisa Patch (Timothy), Scott (Annelle), Margaret Ann Boud (Thomas), Rebecca Louise Schettler (Richard), Sarah Elizabeth Sheffield (Joseph), and Mary Kim Oswald (Kevan).
    Her family was the focus of her life. Her descendants describe Grandma Lou's legacy that will live in their hearts forever...
    "When I think of Grandma Lou - It's hard for me to describe her without thinking of Grandpa - They were very much one - She was the perfect example of what it means to cleave to your spouse and become one - She and Grandpa were both steadfast and immovable, always abounding in good work - Visionary, they could see and understand the importance of things that others didn't or couldn't yet - They had an eternal perspective with an eye single to the glory of God - Love of children, love of husband, love of the Lord - love of flowers - bright smile - she brings joy to my life - laughter - choose happy - cheerful - genuine - elegant - focus - obedient - optimistic - positive - selfless - sincere - sparkly - high energy - faithful - adoring wife - anxiously engaged - confidence - connected - enthusiasm - eternal - family - feminine - grateful - hard worker - jubilant - matriarch - noble-strength - serving - tireless - twinkle in her eye - uplifting - valiant - warmth - welcoming - whistle. Shine On Mom!!! You are our hero and inspiration of dignity, grace, and love. You are our sunshine and have been a light to us and all those who know you. Your love is engraved in our hearts."
    Funeral services will be held on Monday, November 20, 2017 at 11:00 am at the Foothill Stake Center, 1933 South 2100 East. A viewing will be held on Sunday evening from 6-8 pm as well as from 9:30-10:30 am, prior to the services at the church, all viewings are also at the Foothill Stake Center. Interment to follow the services in the Salt Lake City Cemetery.
    Published in Deseret News from Nov. 17 to Nov. 18, 2017

    Mary blev gift med Graham Watson Doxey den 22 jun. 1950 i Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Graham blev født den 30 mar. 1927 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 13 okt. 2013 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 2013 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 482. Amie Doxey  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 3 sep. 1967 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 5 sep. 1967 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

  28. 418.   Edwin Ross Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (309.Gaylen9, 248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 24 apr. 1936 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 12 maj 1999 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 17 maj 1999 i Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: 9KMG-W4Q
    • Bopæl: 1940, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA
    • Obituary: 15 maj 1999, Utah, USA


  29. 419.   Betsy Ross Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (309.Gaylen9, 248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1)

  30. 420.   Mary Louise Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (309.Gaylen9, 248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) døde i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: LXP2-YG2


  31. 421.   Dorothy Louise Young Efterkommere til dette punkt (311.Russell9, 248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 2 okt. 1914 i Detroit, Wayne, Michigan, USA; døde den 20 aug. 1934.

  32. 422.   William Dora Ring Efterkommere til dette punkt (317.Effie9, 255.Joseph8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1)

  33. 423.   George Ken Hendricks Efterkommere til dette punkt (321.Hazel9, 255.Joseph8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 31 mar. 1916 i Idaho, USA; døde den 2 mar. 1974 i Douglas, Oregon, USA.

  34. 424.   Glenn Ray Oberhansly Efterkommere til dette punkt (323.Mary9, 255.Joseph8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 sep. 1920 i Hayden, Uintah, Utah, USA; døde den 31 jan. 1999 i West Valley City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1930, Hayden, Uintah, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1935
    • Bopæl: 1940, Hayden, Uintah, Utah, USA
    • Obituary: 2 feb. 1999, Utah, USA


  35. 425.   Max Lavar Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (331.Thomas9, 256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 29 maj 1905 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 16 dec. 1985 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

  36. 426.   Wells Pershing Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (331.Thomas9, 256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 jun. 1918 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 20 dec. 2002 i Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, USA.

  37. 427.   Rhea Ellen Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (331.Thomas9, 256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 jan. 1910 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 10 jan. 2009 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

  38. 428.   Lelia May Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (331.Thomas9, 256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1907 i Utah, USA.

  39. 429.   Donald Staheli Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (331.Thomas9, 256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 29 maj 1915 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 6 mar. 2005 i Canyon City, Randall, Texas, USA.

  40. 430.   Glenn Merrill Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (331.Thomas9, 256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 okt. 1924 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 12 apr. 1930 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

  41. 431.   Lisle Amanda Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (331.Thomas9, 256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 23 feb. 1907 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 17 jul. 1994 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

  42. 432.   T J Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (331.Thomas9, 256.Thomas8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 10 dec. 1921 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 25 apr. 1993 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

  43. 433.   James Russell Cloward, Sr Efterkommere til dette punkt (348.Ivan9, 258.Orson8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 20 mar. 1924 i Mona, Juab, Utah, USA; døde den 20 maj 1972.

  44. 434.   Elmo Floyd Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (348.Ivan9, 258.Orson8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 1 sep. 1922 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 20 feb. 2005 i Ontario, San Bernardino, California, USA.

  45. 435.   Shirley Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (348.Ivan9, 258.Orson8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 29 jan. 1930 i Santaquin, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 2 maj 2013 i Orem, Utah, Utah, USA.

  46. 436.   Ralph Marlo Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (348.Ivan9, 258.Orson8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 sep. 1931 i Santaquin, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 25 jan. 2015 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA.

  47. 437.   Oneta Mae Cloward Efterkommere til dette punkt (348.Ivan9, 258.Orson8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 jan. 1928 i Santaquin, Utah, Utah, USA; døde den 8 dec. 2006 i Utah, Utah, USA.

  48. 438.   Le Ora Petersen Efterkommere til dette punkt (354.Bertie9, 259.Mary8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 6 jul. 1918 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; blev døbt den 1 sep. 1918 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; døde den 20 mar. 1991 i Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho, USA; blev begravet i Moreland, Bingham, Idaho, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1920, Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA
    • Bopæl: 1930, Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA
    • Obituary: 1991, Idaho, USA
    • Obituary: 1991, Bingham, Idaho, USA


  49. 439.   Lamar K Petersen Efterkommere til dette punkt (354.Bertie9, 259.Mary8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 3 dec. 1920 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; blev døbt den 3 jul. 1921 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; døde den 8 jul. 2011 i Las Vegas, Clark, Nevada, USA; blev begravet den 10 jul. 2011 i Southern Nevada Veterans Memorial Cemetery, Boulder City, Clark, Nevada, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • _MILT: 21 aug. 1942, Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho, USA

    Lamar blev gift med Verda Burt den 28 okt. 1941 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA. Verda (datter af Henry Simpsom Burt og Jessie Jane Thorpe) blev født den 29 aug. 1919 i Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, USA; døde den 11 okt. 2002 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  50. 440.   Dahrl Petersen Efterkommere til dette punkt (354.Bertie9, 259.Mary8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 30 dec. 1923 i Idaho, USA; og døde.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1930, Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA
    • Bopæl: 1935
    • Bopæl: 1940, Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA


  51. 441.   Dahrl Peterson Efterkommere til dette punkt (354.Bertie9, 259.Mary8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1)

  52. 442.   Arlene Petersen Efterkommere til dette punkt (354.Bertie9, 259.Mary8, 199.Mary7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 19 jan. 1916 i Rose, Bingham, Idaho, USA; døde den 8 feb. 2016 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA; blev begravet den 15 feb. 2016 i Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1920, Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA
    • Bopæl: 1930, Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA
    • Bopæl: 1935, Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA
    • Bopæl: 1940, Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, USA

    Notater:

    Begravet:
    Grove City Cemetery


  53. 443.   Kathryn Elaine Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (361.Don9, 260.Don8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 aug. 1951 i Pasadena, Los Angeles, California, USA; døde den 16 feb. 2016 i Westminster, Orange, California, USA; blev begravet den 2 mar. 2016 i Riverside National Cemetery, Riverside, Riverside, California, United States.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KW4T-2XP


  54. 444.   Martha Louise Nebeker Efterkommere til dette punkt (361.Don9, 260.Don8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 3 jan. 1949 i Pasadena, Los Angeles, California, USA; døde den 16 jun. 2019 i Arizona, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KW82-ZHB


  55. 445.   Mack Lloyd Gleave Efterkommere til dette punkt (367.Olive9, 262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 maj 1920 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 30 jan. 2014 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 4 feb. 2014 i Millcreek, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWC5-W1V

    Mack blev gift med Mary Lavern Hutchinson den 19 feb. 1943 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Mary (datter af Joseph Hutchinson og Mary Elizabeth Mortensen) blev født den 2 aug. 1916 i Afton, Elko, Nevada; døde den 9 jun. 1994 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i jun. 1994 i Elysian Burial Gardens, Millcreek, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Ukendt. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 483. Carleen Gleave  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 3 apr. 1947 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 21 maj 2017 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

  56. 446.   Shirley Ann Gleave Efterkommere til dette punkt (367.Olive9, 262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 4 jan. 1918 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 22 maj 2003 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 26 maj 2003 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWZJ-MYZ

    Shirley blev gift med Bruce Adams Lawyer den 9 maj 1952 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Bruce (søn af Frank Lawyer og Martha Frances Adams) blev født den 15 feb. 1913 i Quincy, Adams, Illinois, USA; døde den 4 nov. 2000 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 9 nov. 2000 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  57. 447.   Olive Geniel Gleave Efterkommere til dette punkt (367.Olive9, 262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 22 mar. 1930 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 10 feb. 2009 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 16 feb. 2009 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWZC-YHP

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Guy Rudolph Lewis. Guy blev født den 23 okt. 1926 i Ruth, White Pine, Nevada, USA; døde den 18 maj 2007 i Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet i maj 2007 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  58. 448.   Ray Haun Gleave Efterkommere til dette punkt (367.Olive9, 262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 sep. 1923 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 22 sep. 1982 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWH5-PG4

    Familie/Ægtefælle/Partner: Donna Mae Barber. Donna blev født den 24 nov. 1936 i Denver, Denver, Colorado, USA; og døde. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  59. 449.   Nola Gleave Efterkommere til dette punkt (368.Lillie9, 262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 18 jan. 1918 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 25 nov. 1996 i Joseph, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Joseph Cemetery, Joseph, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWC5-DMM


  60. 450.   Dean Gleave Efterkommere til dette punkt (368.Lillie9, 262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 30 maj 1911 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 15 feb. 1989 i Joseph, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet i 1989 i Joseph Cemetery, Joseph, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWCF-KFV


  61. 451.   Stanley Tora Gleave Efterkommere til dette punkt (368.Lillie9, 262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 19 jun. 1932 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 13 aug. 2004 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 16 aug. 2004 i Joseph, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWDS-6K7


  62. 452.   Gwen Gleave Efterkommere til dette punkt (368.Lillie9, 262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 21 okt. 1914 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 31 dec. 2008 i Provo, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 6 jan. 2009 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWDS-TKT


  63. 453.   Hazel Dawn Gleave Efterkommere til dette punkt (368.Lillie9, 262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 4 jul. 1920 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 9 dec. 2004 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 11 dec. 2004 i Fairview Upper Cemetery, Fairview, Sanpete, Utah, United States.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWCF-TG2


  64. 454.   Samuel Earl Gleave Efterkommere til dette punkt (368.Lillie9, 262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 30 nov. 1933 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 22 feb. 1997 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 25 feb. 1997 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWCY-Z57


  65. 455.   Sara Mae Gleave Efterkommere til dette punkt (368.Lillie9, 262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 jun. 1926 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 11 dec. 1991; blev begravet i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KW8Z-MVK


  66. 456.   Hazel Barney Efterkommere til dette punkt (387.Effie9, 265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 13 sep. 1915 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 1 jan. 1994 i Bountiful, Davis, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 4 jan. 1994 i Glenwood, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Obituary: 2 jan. 1994, Utah, USA
    • Obituary: 2 jan. 1994, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA

    Notater:

    This is a brief sketch of the life of Hazel Barney Peterson. More stories and photos are in the memories section.

    Hazel Barney was the fifth child of James Henry Barney and Effie Malinda Nebeker Barney. She was born in Annabella, Utah, on September 13, 1915, while her father was teaching school in Sutherland, Utah. A postcard was mailed to notify him of her birth.

    Soon after Hazel's birth, her mother Effie moved with her five children, Von, Lora, Dewite, Elma and Hazel, to live with Jim in Sutherland. They returned to Annabella in the spring and that is where Hazel grew up. Four younger sisters, Reva, Vivin, Edith, and Martha joined the family, so Hazel was the middle one of nine.

    She started school in Annabella in 1921. On May 31, 1924, at age 8, she was baptized a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. She regularly attended church with her family and started teaching Primary when she was only 14 years old.

    Her father taught Hazel to play the harmonica when she was a girl. She played it in many programs through the years.

    Hazel's father left teaching and became a farmer. She worked with her family in the garden and hay and sugar beet fields. She was happy to be trusted to drive the horses and take a load of beets to the beet dump.

    Hazel was young when doctors said she had a serious heart condition and advised a year of rest. Perhaps that helped, for as she got older, she was a quick and diligent worker. She did housework for people, clerked in a store, picked turkeys, and worked at Ruby's Inn at Bryce Canyon for two summers after she graduated from high school.

    Hazel studied hard to keep at the head of her class in school. The schools had competitions in sports and studies which was called Sevier Day. She entered English, spelling, arithmetic and usually placed very high. She enjoyed taking part in one-act and three-act plays.

    In January, 1935, Hazel's father became very ill. He had surgery in salt Lake City for a brain tumor. She was a big help to her mother during his illness. He died at home on April 12, 1935, when Hazel was 19 years old.

    Hazel met Evan W. Peterson in January, 1937, on the night of her sister Elma's wedding reception in Annabella. Hazel and Evan dated for nearly three years and were married September 9, 1939, in the City and County Building in Salt Lake City, Utah. Bishop Johnas Harter, the county clerk, performed the ceremony. On April 16, 1940, they went to the Manti Temple to be sealed for time and eternity.

    Evan and Hazel first lived in a two-room house in Glenwood that they rented from Evan's uncle, Dancil Peterson. They lived there two years. The Depression was just ending when they got married. Evan thought he had a job in the Marysvale mines, but it fell through and they were very poor. They got a jersey cow from Lora and Ardell Knight which gave them milk, butter, and cream. Evan's father had grass hay to feed the cow. Uncle Dancil was lenient on the rent. Evan and Hazel sawed wood and made butter to help pay the rent.

    Evan worked at any job he could find. He topped beets, sheared sheep, tied fleece, and tromped wool. He worked on the road over the mountain between Glenwood and Annabella. He worked checking flowing wells in the county. These were WPA or federal jobs.

    Evan and Hazel ate a meal with Evan's parents about every other day. Their main diet for some time was macaroni, milk, cream, and butter. During these trying circumstances, their first child, Phyllis, was born in March, 1941. The doctors told Hazel she should have no more children as it would be better to have only one child and live to raise her.

    Evan found work in Magna about this time. He worked for Utah Construction Company and then Kennecott Copper Corporation. A son, Larry, was born in Richfield in June, 1942. The Petersons lived in Magna for a few years, but when a major strike was called in February, 1946, they returned to Glenwood to live.

    They bought an old adobe home and moved in. Evan worked for Jensen Brothers Construction and for Breinholt Construction. He learned to lay bricks and helped build many homes and businesses in Richfield.

    Phyllis and Larry begged for a baby brother or sister and they were delighted when a sister, Lavonne, was born in September, 1948, in Richfield.

    Evan began to build a new home in front of the old adobe house. He built the basement first and the family lived in it for nine years while he worked on finishing the home above it. They were happy when they moved upstairs.

    Evan and Hazel were active members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints and both served in leadership positions. Hazel was assistant supervisor and supervisor of the Junior Sunday School for two years. She worked in Primary, Sunday School, and Mutual as counselor, teacher, and secretary. She was Relief Society secretary to four presidencies and served as counselor, lesson leader, work director, and visiting teacher. When she lived in Magna, she was a Junior Sunday School teacher.

    Evan worked at Bestwall Gypsum plant in Sigurd for several years. Hazel worked in a sewing plant making jackets for a time. She and Evan were close and had a good marriage. They just wanted to be together. They were kind and loving parents and raised their children well. They also helped Hazel's mother in many ways and cared for Evan's father when he was ill.

    Eventually, Hazel needed a heart operation. Dr. Russell M. Nelson performed the surgery and replaced a valve in her heart with one from a pig. It was successful and she recovered. Just before the surgery, S. Dilworth Young gave her a priesthood blessing and she felt she was greatly blessed as the expected complications did not occur. She resumed her busy, active life.

    Evan was at work at the gypsum plant on June 14, 1966, when he had a heart attack. The doctor gave no hope for his recovery, but on July 4, he seemed well enough to go home from the hospital. On July 7, he had another heart attack at home and died before help could come. He was 49 years old.

    This was a great blow to Hazel. Her mother, Effie, came to Glenwood to live with her for a year or two. Effie fell and broke her pelvis and Hazel took good care of her until she learned to walk again.

    Hazel went to work as a receptionist at the beauty school in Richfield for a time. She had occasional health problems, such as bursitis in her arm and bouts of depression, but she kept going. She was an excellent quilter and she pieced and quilted many beautiful quilts.

    Hazel's mother died in December, 1968, and Hazel missed her a lot. She became interested in family history and gathered photos and histories. She enjoyed going to the temple whenever she could.

    Hazel joined Camp Wasatch (later Camp Glen Cove) of the Daughters of Utah Pioneers in May, 1963. She was elected Captain of the camp in May, 1973. She worked hard to recruit new members, inventoried the relics, refinished a cupboard, planted lilac bushes, got men to reshingle the roof of the hall, and cleaned and varnished the DUP monument near Glenwood.

    Eventually, Hazel sold the home in Glenwood that Evan had built and moved to Sandy, Utah, to be nearer her children and grandchildren. She served in the ward library and worked two days a week in the LDS Church Genealogical Library for many years. On Thursday evenings, she worked at the stake extraction center. She was very proficient and one of the fastest and most accurate workers at entering data into the computer. She quietly did much good for people less fortunate.

    Then Hazel needed another open-heart surgery. Dr. Russelll M. Nelson again operated on her. He was able to see that the pig valve he had put in her heart was still working fine. He took care of whatever was needed and she again recovered.

    Phyllis married John Warnick and lived in Farmington, Utah. Larry married Marta Nay and they lived in Sandy. Lavonne married John Marton and moved to Anchorage, Alaska.

    As her health declined, Hazel went to live in Farmington with Phyllis and John. She died January 1, 1994, in Bountiful, Utah, at age 78. She had been a widow for 27 years. She was buried next to Evan in the Glenwood cemetery on January 4, 1994.
    This is a brief sketch of the life of Hazel Barney Peterson. More sto ries and photos are in the memories section.

    Hazel Barney was the fifth child of James Henry Barney and Effie Malin da Nebeker Barney. She was born in Annabella, Utah, on September 13 , 1915, while her father was teaching school in Sutherland, Utah. A p ostcard was mailed to notify him of her birth.

    Soon after Hazel's birth, her mother Effie moved with her five childre n, Von, Lora, Dewite, Elma and Hazel, to live with Jim in Sutherland . They returned to Annabella in the spring and that is where Hazel gr ew up. Four younger sisters, Reva, Vivin, Edith, and Martha joined th e family, so Hazel was the middle one of nine.

    She started school in Annabella in 1921. On May 31, 1924, at age 8, s he was baptized a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day S aints. She regularly attended church with her family and started teac hing Primary when she was only 14 years old.

    Her father taught Hazel to play the harmonica when she was a girl. Sh e played it in many programs through the years.

    Hazel's father left teaching and became a farmer. She worked with he r family in the garden and hay and sugar beet fields. She was happy t o be trusted to drive the horses and take a load of beets to the bee t dump.

    Hazel was young when doctors said she had a serious heart condition an d advised a year of rest. Perhaps that helped, for as she got older , she was a quick and diligent worker. She did housework for people , clerked in a store, picked turkeys, and worked at Ruby's Inn at Bryc e Canyon for two summers after she graduated from high school.

    Hazel studied hard to keep at the head of her class in school. The sc hools had competitions in sports and studies which was called Sevier D ay. She entered English, spelling, arithmetic and usually placed ver y high. She enjoyed taking part in one-act and three-act plays.

    In January, 1935, Hazel's father became very ill. He had surgery in s alt Lake City for a brain tumor. She was a big help to her mother dur ing his illness. He died at home on April 12, 1935, when Hazel was 1 9 years old.

    Hazel met Evan W. Peterson in January, 1937, on the night of her siste r Elma's wedding reception in Annabella. Hazel and Evan dated for nea rly three years and were married September 9, 1939, in the City and Co unty Building in Salt Lake City, Utah. Bishop Johnas Harter, the coun ty clerk, performed the ceremony. On April 16, 1940, they went to th e Manti Temple to be sealed for time and eternity.

    Evan and Hazel first lived in a two-room house in Glenwood that they r ented from Evan's uncle, Dancil Peterson. They lived there two years . The Depression was just ending when they got married. Evan though t he had a job in the Marysvale mines, but it fell through and they we re very poor. They got a jersey cow from Lora and Ardell Knight whic h gave them milk, butter, and cream. Evan's father had grass hay to fe ed the cow. Uncle Dancil was lenient on the rent. Evan and Hazel saw ed wood and made butter to help pay the rent.

    Evan worked at any job he could find. He topped beets, sheared sheep , tied fleece, and tromped wool. He worked on the road over the mounta in between Glenwood and Annabella. He worked checking flowing wells i n the county. These were WPA or federal jobs.

    Evan and Hazel ate a meal with Evan's parents about every other day . Their main diet for some time was macaroni, milk, cream, and butter . During these trying circumstances, their first child, Phyllis, wa s born in March, 1941. The doctors told Hazel she should have no mor e children as it would be better to have only one child and live to ra ise her.

    Evan found work in Magna about this time. He worked for Utah Construc tion Company and then Kennecott Copper Corporation. A son, Larry, wa s born in Richfield in June, 1942. The Petersons lived in Magna fo r a few years, but when a major strike was called in February, 1946, t hey returned to Glenwood to live.

    They bought an old adobe home and moved in. Evan worked for Jensen Br others Construction and for Breinholt Construction. He learned to la y bricks and helped build many homes and businesses in Richfield.

    Phyllis and Larry begged for a baby brother or sister and they were de lighted when a sister, Lavonne, was born in September, 1948, in Richfi eld.

    Evan began to build a new home in front of the old adobe house. He bu ilt the basement first and the family lived in it for nine years whil e he worked on finishing the home above it. They were happy when the y moved upstairs.

    Evan and Hazel were active members of the Church of Jesus Christ of La tter-Day Saints and both served in leadership positions. Hazel was as sistant supervisor and supervisor of the Junior Sunday School for tw o years. She worked in Primary, Sunday School, and Mutual as counselo r, teacher, and secretary. She was Relief Society secretary to four p residencies and served as counselor, lesson leader, work director, an d visiting teacher. When she lived in Magna, she was a Junior Sunda y School teacher.

    Evan worked at Bestwall Gypsum plant in Sigurd for several years. Haz el worked in a sewing plant making jackets for a time. She and Evan w ere close and had a good marriage. They just wanted to be together . They were kind and loving parents and raised their children well . They also helped Hazel's mother in many ways and cared for Evan's f ather when he was ill.

    Eventually, Hazel needed a heart operation. Dr. Russell M. Nelson per formed the surgery and replaced a valve in her heart with one from a p ig. It was successful and she recovered. Just before the surgery, S . Dilworth Young gave her a priesthood blessing and she felt she was g reatly blessed as the expected complications did not occur. She resum ed her busy, active life.

    Evan was at work at the gypsum plant on June 14, 1966, when he had a h eart attack. The doctor gave no hope for his recovery, but on July 4 , he seemed well enough to go home from the hospital. On July 7, he h ad another heart attack at home and died before help could come. He w as 49 years old.

    This was a great blow to Hazel. Her mother, Effie, came to Glenwood t o live with her for a year or two. Effie fell and broke her pelvis an d Hazel took good care of her until she learned to walk again.

    Hazel went to work as a receptionist at the beauty school in Richfiel d for a time. She had occasional health problems, such as bursitis i n her arm and bouts of depression, but she kept going. She was an exc ellent quilter and she pieced and quilted many beautiful quilts.

    Hazel's mother died in December, 1968, and Hazel missed her a lot. Sh e became interested in family history and gathered photos and historie s. She enjoyed going to the temple whenever she could.

    Hazel joined Camp Wasatch (later Camp Glen Cove) of the Daughters of U tah Pioneers in May, 1963. She was elected Captain of the camp in May , 1973. She worked hard to recruit new members, inventoried the relic s, refinished a cupboard, planted lilac bushes, got men to reshingle t he roof of the hall, and cleaned and varnished the DUP monument near G lenwood.

    Eventually, Hazel sold the home in Glenwood that Evan had built and mo ved to Sandy, Utah, to be nearer her children and grandchildren. Sh e served in the ward library and worked two days a week in the LDS Chu rch Genealogical Library for many years. On Thursday evenings, she wo rked at the stake extraction center. She was very proficient and on e of the fastest and most accurate workers at entering data into the c omputer. She quietly did much good for people less fortunate.

    Then Hazel needed another open-heart surgery. Dr. Russelll M. Nelso n again operated on her. He was able to see that the pig valve he ha d put in her heart was still working fine. He took care of whatever w as needed and she again recovered.

    Phyllis married John Warnick and lived in Farmington, Utah. Larry mar ried Marta Nay and they lived in Sandy. Lavonne married John Marton a nd moved to Anchorage, Alaska.

    As her health declined, Hazel went to live in Farmington with Phylli s and John. She died January 1, 1994, in Bountiful, Utah, at age 78 . She had been a widow for 27 years. She was buried next to Evan i n the Glenwood cemetery on January 4, 1994.


  67. 457.   Vivin Barney Efterkommere til dette punkt (387.Effie9, 265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 16 dec. 1919 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 25 apr. 2015 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 1 maj 2015 i Orderville, Kane, Utah, USA.

    Notater:

    BRIEF HISTORY OF VIVIN BARNEY CHAMBERLAIN

    Vivin was born December 16, 1919, in Annabella, Utah. She was the seventh of nine children born to James Henry and Effie Malinda Nebeker Barney. She had two older brothers, Von and Dewite, four older sisters, Lora, Elma, Hazel, Reva, and two younger sisters, Edith and Martha.

    Vivin had a really good home life. Her father Jim had certain rules and if they didn’t follow them, they were in for it. For instance, when they would all get up and get ready to go to church on Sunday, Jim would do the milking and chores outside with the boys’ help. The girls all pitched in and helped with the dishes. If one complained, she had to do them all. Each of the children had a chore to do and it was their turn to do it for the week - like doing supper dishes or sweeping the floor and shaking the throw rugs. Their chore had to be done before they went to bed at night so that the house would be “dying ready.”

    Vivin told of happy evenings with the family. Jim sat in the wooden rocker with Martha on his lap, Vivin and Edith on the rocker arms. He played the harmonica or sang and the family joined in. Hazel, Reva, Martha, Edith and Vivin all played the harmonica. Jim taught them to sing. Sometimes they played the phonograph. Effie made a big batch of popcorn or candy.

    Vivin’s family were faithful members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. She was baptized a member of the Church on June 2, 1928, at age eight.

    Vivin learned to recite when she was young. When Lora was in high school, Vivin listened to her practice readings for a dramatic arts class. Vivin could soon say them as well as Lora. Jim stood Vivin on a chair to give readings that he taught her. She gave many readings at funerals, a wedding reception, and in Fourth of July programs. One of these was “America for Me.” Later in life, she gave many readings in Relief Society programs, often with no advance notice as people knew she was good at it.

    Vivin attended elementary school in Annabella and high school in Monroe. Her memories of high school were not all pleasant, but she was fun to be with and had many friends. When she was running for cheerleader and they went to nominate her, everybody in the school but six kids stood up to vote for her, so they didn’t even have an election. They just put her in.

    Not long after Vivin’s 15th birthday, her father became very ill. After a time, a doctor sent him to Salt Lake City where he was operated on for a brain tumor, but it was so advanced, the surgery did not help. While he was in the hospital, Reva, Vivin, Edith, and Martha were home alone. Their Uncle Gene came over every evening to check on them and look after them. He had done some boxing and was a strong man. He usually just sat at the dining room table and didn’t say much as they got dinner and did their chores. One night there was a noise and a face at the window. Uncle Gene went out. Vivin said she felt sorry for whoever he caught.

    Jim was brought home from Salt Lake City and died a few weeks later on April 12, 1935. This was a difficult time for the Barney family. The Depression was going on and money was scarce. Vivin knew she needed to go to work. One of her first jobs was with the Forsey Ice Cream Company in Richfield where Hazel also worked. Vivin dipped the Forsey bars and watched how they were made so she could make a passable imitation in a smaller batch. She also cooked for people who made potato chips in Richfield. Another job she got was also thanks to Hazel working there first. It was at Ruby’s Inn near Bryce Canyon. (A story about this experience is in the Memories section.)

    Vivin wanted to go to school and become a nurse like her sister Elma. Von told her he would pay for her to go to nursing school. When he got married, his wife Grace told Vivin they would still do that, but Vivin didn’t feel right about it when he had a family of his own to support, so she didn’t go.

    Vivin went down to Orderville and got a job at Hattie’s Inn. (More about this is also in the Memories section.) One night at a dance, she was introduced to Roland Chamberlain. He was a good dancer, a fancy dancer, and she liked dancing with him.

    Vivin went home for the summer and didn’t plan to go back to Hattie’s. Hattie had a health problem and asked Vivin to come back and look after business at the Inn. Effie thought if Hattie trusted Vivin that much and needed her, she should go. Vivin’s friend, a young fellow, said, “If you go back to Orderville, you’ll marry that ____ Roland Chamberlain.” She went back.

    Effie had been quite weepy after Jim died and Dewite, Elma, and Reva got married. Vivin told her that if she ever got married, she would just let her mother know after it was all over. And that’s just what she did! She wrote a postcard to Effie and didn’t even tell her who she married. But she figured her mother would know because Roland had been up to Annabella to see her. He brought her up to a dance at the Kow Kounty Karnival in Richfield. They were sitting out on a quilt on the lawn with Effie, Martha, and some friends when Roland leaned over and kissed Vivin on the forehead. She got mad at him and said, “Don’t you ever kiss me in front of a group of people again!”

    Vivin and Roland had decided to get married in the spring. She was going to quit her job at Hattie’s and go to California to visit her aunt and uncle. One night at a dance, Roland said if Vivin went to California, he thought she wouldn’t come back and he wanted to get married. They left the dance and went to Panguitch and found the Bishop. They had to wait while he sorted the mail. As the Bishop was standing ready to perform the ceremony, Ralph Fairbanks walked in. He asked Vivin how old she was and Roland piped up, “Twenty-one and so am I.” That wasn’t quite true. They were married September 14, 1940, and Vivin turned 21 in December. Another couple went with them and said they wouldn’t tell. But when they got back to Orderville, they called friends who chivareed them. On January 31, 1942, Vivin and Roland went to the St. George Temple to receive their endowments and be sealed.

    World War II was going on and Roland and his younger brother Merl went to war. Roland was training for a field artillery position when a Howitzer fell or rolled on his foot and injured him. That saved him from going overseas. He spent the rest of the war in the States for rehab and recovery.

    Vivin and Roland bought a little house before he left for the war. The lender gave them a loan on just their signatures. By that time, they had their first son, J. R. Vivin worked while Roland was gone, sometimes taking the baby to work with her. She paid off the house while Roland was away.

    Merl was sent to the Pacific. Vivin wrote to him and sent a Christmas package from her and J.R. Merl appreciated it so much. It was the only package he had received. He wrote a letter from the hospital on Christmas eve to thank them. He died later that day. Roland and Vivin named their second son, Boyd Merl. Their third son was Verdell.

    Roland’s father had a trucking company and Roland worked for him for a while. Eventually, Roland bought his own truck and went out on his own. Sometimes Vivin went on trips with him, and drove for him when he got tired. Later, Roland bought his first semi. He told Vivin that she was legal to drive the semi with a driver’s license as long as he was in the truck with her as he owned the truck. She told him she didn’t have one.

    His dumbfounded reply: “Good holy moly, have you been driving all these years without a license?”

    “Yes.” “And you never got a ticket?” “No.” “How come?”

    “Oh, I just wave at the highway patrol when he passes me and he waves back.”

    Vivin and Roland built a new home in Orderville with extra insulation in the inside walls to keep it quieter in the bedrooms and keep the house cooler in the southern Utah heat. They raised a lovely garden of fruits and vegetables and their yard was gorgeous.

    Vivin appeared in Hollywood movies that were filmed nearby. She had a speaking part in ‘Noah’s Ark.” After that, they asked for her when they made “The Bionic Boy.” In that one, she danced with the star, Lee Majors. That was a highlight of her life. She had an offer to go to Hawaii and do pineapple commercials, but Roland didn’t want her to go. He was afraid she wouldn’t come home.

    Vivin served in the Primary for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. She was on the Health and Social Welfare Board for the five counties of Kane, Iron, Washington, Garfield, and Piute. She served on the Senior Citizen five-county board as well. She went to Washington DC with a group of community and church leaders and represented the mothers in Kane County when they were talking about the Kaiparowitz Plateau. She really enjoyed the trip.

    Vivin and Roland planned to travel after he retired, but he got sick and they never got to go. He died February 8, 2004, in Kanab, Utah. He was buried in the Orderville cemetery.

    Roland had made the boys promise not to let Vivin kill herself trying to take care of the large property. Once they caught her outside the fenced yard working on the outer property. She had a witty comeback about them not saying which side of the fence she could work on.

    Finally, Vivin sold the house and moved to an assisted living center in South Jordan, Utah, near the Jordan River Temple. She was closer to Verdell and J.R. and enjoyed seeing them more often. When Verdell died, she missed his cheerful phone call each morning. She loved each of her boys and her grandchildren very much and was pleased with all of their successes.

    Vivin made her bed every morning even when she was in her nineties and could hardly walk. She died April 25, 2015 in Salt Lake City, Utah, age 95, and was buried in Orderville.
    BRIEF HISTORY OF VIVIN BARNEY CHAMBERLAIN

    Vivin was born December 16, 1919, in Annabella, Utah. She was the sev enth of nine children born to James Henry and Effie Malinda Nebeker Ba rney. She had two older brothers, Von and Dewite, four older sisters , Lora, Elma, Hazel, Reva, and two younger sisters, Edith and Martha.

    Vivin had a really good home life. Her father Jim had certain rules a nd if they didn’t follow them, they were in for it. For instance, whe n they would all get up and get ready to go to church on Sunday, Jim w ould do the milking and chores outside with the boys’ help. The girl s all pitched in and helped with the dishes. If one complained, she h ad to do them all. Each of the children had a chore to do and it wa s their turn to do it for the week - like doing supper dishes or sweep ing the floor and shaking the throw rugs. Their chore had to be don e before they went to bed at night so that the house would be “dying r eady.”

    Vivin told of happy evenings with the family. Jim sat in the wooden r ocker with Martha on his lap, Vivin and Edith on the rocker arms. H e played the harmonica or sang and the family joined in. Hazel, Reva , Martha, Edith and Vivin all played the harmonica. Jim taught them t o sing. Sometimes they played the phonograph. Effie made a big batc h of popcorn or candy.

    Vivin’s family were faithful members of the Church of Jesus Christ o f Latter-Day Saints. She was baptized a member of the Church on Jun e 2, 1928, at age eight.

    Vivin learned to recite when she was young. When Lora was in high sch ool, Vivin listened to her practice readings for a dramatic arts class . Vivin could soon say them as well as Lora. Jim stood Vivin on a ch air to give readings that he taught her. She gave many readings at fu nerals, a wedding reception, and in Fourth of July programs. One o f these was “America for Me.” Later in life, she gave many readings i n Relief Society programs, often with no advance notice as people kne w she was good at it.

    Vivin attended elementary school in Annabella and high school in Monro e. Her memories of high school were not all pleasant, but she was fu n to be with and had many friends. When she was running for cheerlead er and they went to nominate her, everybody in the school but six kid s stood up to vote for her, so they didn’t even have an election. The y just put her in.

    Not long after Vivin’s 15th birthday, her father became very ill. Aft er a time, a doctor sent him to Salt Lake City where he was operated o n for a brain tumor, but it was so advanced, the surgery did not help . While he was in the hospital, Reva, Vivin, Edith, and Martha were h ome alone. Their Uncle Gene came over every evening to check on the m and look after them. He had done some boxing and was a strong man . He usually just sat at the dining room table and didn’t say much a s they got dinner and did their chores. One night there was a noise a nd a face at the window. Uncle Gene went out. Vivin said she felt so rry for whoever he caught.

    Jim was brought home from Salt Lake City and died a few weeks later o n April 12, 1935. This was a difficult time for the Barney family. T he Depression was going on and money was scarce. Vivin knew she neede d to go to work. One of her first jobs was with the Forsey Ice Crea m Company in Richfield where Hazel also worked. Vivin dipped the Fors ey bars and watched how they were made so she could make a passable im itation in a smaller batch. She also cooked for people who made potat o chips in Richfield. Another job she got was also thanks to Hazel wo rking there first. It was at Ruby’s Inn near Bryce Canyon. (A stor y about this experience is in the Memories section.)

    Vivin wanted to go to school and become a nurse like her sister Elma . Von told her he would pay for her to go to nursing school. When h e got married, his wife Grace told Vivin they would still do that, bu t Vivin didn’t feel right about it when he had a family of his own t o support, so she didn’t go.

    Vivin went down to Orderville and got a job at Hattie’s Inn. (More ab out this is also in the Memories section.) One night at a dance, sh e was introduced to Roland Chamberlain. He was a good dancer, a fanc y dancer, and she liked dancing with him.

    Vivin went home for the summer and didn’t plan to go back to Hattie’s . Hattie had a health problem and asked Vivin to come back and look a fter business at the Inn. Effie thought if Hattie trusted Vivin tha t much and needed her, she should go. Vivin’s friend, a young fellow , said, “If you go back to Orderville, you’ll marry that ____ Roland C hamberlain.” She went back.

    Effie had been quite weepy after Jim died and Dewite, Elma, and Reva g ot married. Vivin told her that if she ever got married, she would ju st let her mother know after it was all over. And that’s just what sh e did! She wrote a postcard to Effie and didn’t even tell her who sh e married. But she figured her mother would know because Roland had b een up to Annabella to see her. He brought her up to a dance at the K ow Kounty Karnival in Richfield. They were sitting out on a quilt o n the lawn with Effie, Martha, and some friends when Roland leaned ove r and kissed Vivin on the forehead. She got mad at him and said, “Don ’t you ever kiss me in front of a group of people again!”

    Vivin and Roland had decided to get married in the spring. She was go ing to quit her job at Hattie’s and go to California to visit her aun t and uncle. One night at a dance, Roland said if Vivin went to Calif ornia, he thought she wouldn’t come back and he wanted to get married . They left the dance and went to Panguitch and found the Bishop. Th ey had to wait while he sorted the mail. As the Bishop was standing r eady to perform the ceremony, Ralph Fairbanks walked in. He asked Viv in how old she was and Roland piped up, “Twenty-one and so am I.” Tha t wasn’t quite true. They were married September 14, 1940, and Vivin t urned 21 in December. Another couple went with them and said they wou ldn’t tell. But when they got back to Orderville, they called friend s who chivareed them. On January 31, 1942, Vivin and Roland went to t he St. George Temple to receive their endowments and be sealed.

    World War II was going on and Roland and his younger brother Merl wen t to war. Roland was training for a field artillery position when a H owitzer fell or rolled on his foot and injured him. That saved him fr om going overseas. He spent the rest of the war in the States for reh ab and recovery.

    Vivin and Roland bought a little house before he left for the war. Th e lender gave them a loan on just their signatures. By that time, the y had their first son, J. R. Vivin worked while Roland was gone, some times taking the baby to work with her. She paid off the house whil e Roland was away.

    Merl was sent to the Pacific. Vivin wrote to him and sent a Christma s package from her and J.R. Merl appreciated it so much. It was th e only package he had received. He wrote a letter from the hospital o n Christmas eve to thank them. He died later that day. Roland and Vi vin named their second son, Boyd Merl. Their third son was Verdell.

    Roland’s father had a trucking company and Roland worked for him fo r a while. Eventually, Roland bought his own truck and went out on hi s own. Sometimes Vivin went on trips with him, and drove for him whe n he got tired. Later, Roland bought his first semi. He told Vivi n that she was legal to drive the semi with a driver’s license as lon g as he was in the truck with her as he owned the truck. She told hi m she didn’t have one.

    His dumbfounded reply: “Good holy moly, have you been driving all thes e years without a license?”

    “Yes.” “And you never got a ticket?” “No.” “How come?”

    “Oh, I just wave at the highway patrol when he passes me and he wave s back.”

    Vivin and Roland built a new home in Orderville with extra insulatio n in the inside walls to keep it quieter in the bedrooms and keep th e house cooler in the southern Utah heat. They raised a lovely garde n of fruits and vegetables and their yard was gorgeous.

    Vivin appeared in Hollywood movies that were filmed nearby. She ha d a speaking part in ‘Noah’s Ark.” After that, they asked for her wh en they made “The Bionic Boy.” In that one, she danced with the star , Lee Majors. That was a highlight of her life. She had an offer t o go to Hawaii and do pineapple commercials, but Roland didn’t want he r to go. He was afraid she wouldn’t come home.

    Vivin served in the Primary for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-D ay Saints. She was on the Health and Social Welfare Board for the fiv e counties of Kane, Iron, Washington, Garfield, and Piute. She serve d on the Senior Citizen five-county board as well. She went to Washin gton DC with a group of community and church leaders and represented t he mothers in Kane County when they were talking about the Kaiparowit z Plateau. She really enjoyed the trip.

    Vivin and Roland planned to travel after he retired, but he got sick a nd they never got to go. He died February 8, 2004, in Kanab, Utah. H e was buried in the Orderville cemetery.

    Roland had made the boys promise not to let Vivin kill herself tryin g to take care of the large property. Once they caught her outside th e fenced yard working on the outer property. She had a witty comebac k about them not saying which side of the fence she could work on.

    Finally, Vivin sold the house and moved to an assisted living center i n South Jordan, Utah, near the Jordan River Temple. She was closer t o Verdell and J.R. and enjoyed seeing them more often. When Verdell d ied, she missed his cheerful phone call each morning. She loved eac h of her boys and her grandchildren very much and was pleased with al l of their successes.

    Vivin made her bed every morning even when she was in her nineties an d could hardly walk. She died April 25, 2015 in Salt Lake City, Utah , age 95, and was buried in Orderville.


  68. 458.   Lora Barney Efterkommere til dette punkt (387.Effie9, 265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 6 jan. 1909 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 28 feb. 2003 i Modesto, Stanislaus, California, USA; blev begravet i 2003 i Hughson, Stanislaus, California, USA.

    Notater:

    Lora Barney was the first daughter and second child born to James Henry Barney and Effie Malinda Nebeker Barney. She was born January 6, 1909, in Annabella, Sevier County, Utah. A neighbor, Mrs. M. A. Abbott attended. Lora had an older brother, Von, a younger brother, Dewite, and six younger sisters: Elma, Hazel, Reva, Vivin, Edith, and Martha.

    As the oldest girl in the home, Lora helped her mother with household chores. When a little girl, she stood on a stool to knead bread and help with the cooking. Lora became an excellent cook and her baking skills were extraordinary.

    Annabella was a farming community and the family had a root cellar to keep their food supply in. Lora often went to the root cellar to get items for family meals. Money was scarce in the Barney family so Lora was happy that she had earned a dime of her own. Her mother asked Lora to go to the root cellar and she went, dime in hand, but while getting the supplies, she dropped it. She looked, but could not find it. Lora was a child with a lot of faith. She got on her knees and prayed that she could find the dime. When she rose from her prayer, the dime sparkled in front of her. Her faith in prayer was strengthened as she knew that Heavenly Father heard and answered her prayer.

    Throughout her life, Lora had a strong faith in prayer and the gospel of Jesus Christ. She was baptized and confirmed a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day saints on August 12, 1917, at age eight.

    Lora wrote, "One day I was cleaning the cupboard. I came to a pretty sugar bowl. As I was admiring the beauty of it, my father said, 'I see you like the sugar bowl . . . . If you look inside, you will see some money. That is not our money, it belongs to our Father in Heaven. Each first of the month Sunday I take the money to the Bishop. We as a family have put in ten percent of the money we have earned.' I never did look in to see how much money was in it. I knew where it belonged and was happy I had a part in it. . . . I was taught many things that have stayed with me. I had wonderful parents and I love them."

    Lora's mother taught her to knit and Lora helped her knit socks. She wrote, "Mother knitted socks for the men in the war . . . I was so proud that my mother could make such pretty socks and I could put the heel and top on some of hers. I always enjoyed doing craft work."

    Lora grew up in Annabella. Her father taught school in other towns some years and moved his family for the school term, but they returned to Annabella for the summer. The children worked in the garden and sugar beet fields in the summer. In the evenings, they had a good time singing together.

    Lora attended school in Annabella and then in Richfield as she got older. She graduated from LDS Seminary in Richfield in May of 1927.

    Lora married Ardell Clay Knight who also grew up in Annabella. They were married Wednesday, June 17, 1931, in the Manti Temple. On Friday evening, they were honored at a reception and dance in the Annabella Amusement Hall.

    Lora and Ardell lived in Annabella for a few years. They were involved in church and community activities. In 1932, Lora directed a one-act play put on by the Beehive girls. Later that year, a daughter, Joanne, was born. A second daughter, Lorna, was born in Annabella in 1935, about three weeks before Lora's father died on April 12, 1935, of a brain tumor. Lora was the only one of the Barney family who was married at the time of his death.

    Ardell worked on the family ranch in Annabella for a few years and then he went to work in the Western Auto store in Richfield. Lora and Ardell bought a house in Richfield near the school that their daughters attended They were delighted when their son, Roger, was born in Richfield in 1941.

    Ardell accepted a management position with Western Auto in Monterey, California, and the Knight family bought a home in Seaside, a suburb of Monterey. Lora worked side by side with Ardell in the Western Auto store fdor many years.

    Ardell suffered a heart attack and was prompted by the Holy Spirit that if he served the Lord throughout his life, he would be made well. From then on, Ardell and Lora were active in the Church and served in many positions. Ardell served as Bishop of the Seaside Ward for more than 20 years. Lora served for many years in Primary and Relief Society. At age 83, she was still serving as Relief Society secretary.

    Ardell left Western Auto because of his medical condition and went to school to learn about the new television technology. He and Lora opened their own store, Knights' TV and Appliance, where they sold and serviced television sets and appliances. They worked side by side in this new venture.

    Lora loved yardage, even though she had no desire to sew. She opened her own yardage store and enjoyed purchasing beautiful fabrics to sell to her customers. Lora was friendly and likeable and enjoyed getting acquainted with her customers.

    In planning for retirement, Lora and Ardell sold the yardage store and the TV and appliance store and bought a home in Modesto, California, near their daughter Joanne and her family.
    They also traveled to Anchorage, Alaska, to visit their daughter Lorna and her family.

    They liked to keep busy, so Lora and Ardell opened an antique business in Modesto. When their son Roger came to live with them to help them in their old age, Ardell and Roger made and sold jewelry.

    Ardell died of congestive heart failure on March 11, 1996, in Modesto, at age 83. Lora lived seven years as a widow. She did not drive a car, so was grateful for Roger's help during those years. She loved to crochet and made beautiful afghans of every kind that she gave away to family and friends.

    Lora loved people and those who visited her home were welcomed and treated to candy, cookies, cake, pie, or whatever she had. She loved sweets and eventually developed diabetes.
    Lora lived a gospel-devoted life filled with service to others. She and Ardell assisted many fellow travelers spiritually, financially, and gave service wherever they saw a need.

    Lora died of heart failure on February 28, 2003, in Modesto, California, at age 94.

    (Lorna Knight Clarkson and Grace Diane Barney Jessen contributed to this history which was compiled in 2018.)

    Lora Barney was the first daughter and second child born to James Henr y Barney and Effie Malinda Nebeker Barney. She was born January 6, 19 09, in Annabella, Sevier County, Utah. A neighbor, Mrs. M. A. Abbot t attended. Lora had an older brother, Von, a younger brother, Dewite , and six younger sisters: Elma, Hazel, Reva, Vivin, Edith, and Marth a.

    As the oldest girl in the home, Lora helped her mother with househol d chores. When a little girl, she stood on a stool to knead bread an d help with the cooking. Lora became an excellent cook and her bakin g skills were extraordinary.

    Annabella was a farming community and the family had a root cellar t o keep their food supply in. Lora often went to the root cellar to ge t items for family meals. Money was scarce in the Barney family so Lo ra was happy that she had earned a dime of her own. Her mother aske d Lora to go to the root cellar and she went, dime in hand, but whil e getting the supplies, she dropped it. She looked, but could not fin d it. Lora was a child with a lot of faith. She got on her knees an d prayed that she could find the dime. When she rose from her prayer , the dime sparkled in front of her. Her faith in prayer was strength ened as she knew that Heavenly Father heard and answered her prayer.

    Throughout her life, Lora had a strong faith in prayer and the gospe l of Jesus Christ. She was baptized and confirmed a member of the Chu rch of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day saints on August 12, 1917, at age ei ght.

    Lora wrote, "One day I was cleaning the cupboard. I came to a prett y sugar bowl. As I was admiring the beauty of it, my father said, ' I see you like the sugar bowl . . . . If you look inside, you will se e some money. That is not our money, it belongs to our Father in Heav en. Each first of the month Sunday I take the money to the Bishop. W e as a family have put in ten percent of the money we have earned. ' I never did look in to see how much money was in it. I knew wher e it belonged and was happy I had a part in it. . . . I was taught ma ny things that have stayed with me. I had wonderful parents and I lov e them."

    Lora's mother taught her to knit and Lora helped her knit socks. Sh e wrote, "Mother knitted socks for the men in the war . . . I was so p roud that my mother could make such pretty socks and I could put the h eel and top on some of hers. I always enjoyed doing craft work."

    Lora grew up in Annabella. Her father taught school in other towns so me years and moved his family for the school term, but they returned t o Annabella for the summer. The children worked in the garden and sug ar beet fields in the summer. In the evenings, they had a good time s inging together.

    Lora attended school in Annabella and then in Richfield as she got old er. She graduated from LDS Seminary in Richfield in May of 1927.

    Lora married Ardell Clay Knight who also grew up in Annabella. They w ere married Wednesday, June 17, 1931, in the Manti Temple. On Frida y evening, they were honored at a reception and dance in the Annabell a Amusement Hall.

    Lora and Ardell lived in Annabella for a few years. They were involve d in church and community activities. In 1932, Lora directed a one-ac t play put on by the Beehive girls. Later that year, a daughter, Joan ne, was born. A second daughter, Lorna, was born in Annabella in 1935 , about three weeks before Lora's father died on April 12, 1935, o f a brain tumor. Lora was the only one of the Barney family who was m arried at the time of his death.

    Ardell worked on the family ranch in Annabella for a few years and the n he went to work in the Western Auto store in Richfield. Lora and Ar dell bought a house in Richfield near the school that their daughter s attended They were delighted when their son, Roger, was born in Ric hfield in 1941.

    Ardell accepted a management position with Western Auto in Monterey, C alifornia, and the Knight family bought a home in Seaside, a suburb o f Monterey. Lora worked side by side with Ardell in the Western Aut o store fdor many years.

    Ardell suffered a heart attack and was prompted by the Holy Spirit tha t if he served the Lord throughout his life, he would be made well. F rom then on, Ardell and Lora were active in the Church and served in m any positions. Ardell served as Bishop of the Seaside Ward for more t han 20 years. Lora served for many years in Primary and Relief Societ y. At age 83, she was still serving as Relief Society secretary.

    Ardell left Western Auto because of his medical condition and went t o school to learn about the new television technology. He and Lora op ened their own store, Knights' TV and Appliance, where they sold and s erviced television sets and appliances. They worked side by side in t his new venture.

    Lora loved yardage, even though she had no desire to sew. She opene d her own yardage store and enjoyed purchasing beautiful fabrics to se ll to her customers. Lora was friendly and likeable and enjoyed getti ng acquainted with her customers.

    In planning for retirement, Lora and Ardell sold the yardage store an d the TV and appliance store and bought a home in Modesto, California , near their daughter Joanne and her family.
    They also traveled to Anchorage, Alaska, to visit their daughter Lorn a and her family.

    They liked to keep busy, so Lora and Ardell opened an antique busines s in Modesto. When their son Roger came to live with them to help the m in their old age, Ardell and Roger made and sold jewelry.

    Ardell died of congestive heart failure on March 11, 1996, in Modesto , at age 83. Lora lived seven years as a widow. She did not driv e a car, so was grateful for Roger's help during those years. She lov ed to crochet and made beautiful afghans of every kind that she gave a way to family and friends.

    Lora loved people and those who visited her home were welcomed and tre ated to candy, cookies, cake, pie, or whatever she had. She loved swe ets and eventually developed diabetes.
    Lora lived a gospel-devoted life filled with service to others. She a nd Ardell assisted many fellow travelers spiritually, financially, an d gave service wherever they saw a need.

    Lora died of heart failure on February 28, 2003, in Modesto, Californi a, at age 94.

    (Lorna Knight Clarkson and Grace Diane Barney Jessen contributed to th is history which was compiled in 2018.)


  69. 459.   Martha Barney Efterkommere til dette punkt (387.Effie9, 265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 22 aug. 1924 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 7 okt. 2008 i Shasta, California, USA; blev begravet i 2008 i Burney, Shasta, California, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1930, Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1935
    • Bopæl: 1940, Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 21 feb. 1998, California, USA

    Notater:

    This is a brief sketch of the life of Martha Barney Kerns. More stori es may be found in the Memories section.

    Martha Barney was the ninth and last child of James Henry Barney and E ffie Malinda Nebeker Barney. She was born in Annabella, Sevier County , Utah, on August 22, 1924. She had two older brothers, Von and Dewit e, and six older sisters, Lora, Elma, Hazel, Reva, Vivin, and Edith.

    Her brother Von wrote: "I remember what a musical genius Martha was . When only two or three years old, she would get Reva's or Hazel's h armonica and play a tune through on the radio and then she would be ab le to play it from then on."

    The Barney children enjoyed many evenings at home when their father sa t in a wooden rocking chair with Martha on his lap, Edith, Vivin, or R eva sitting on the arms of the chair, and the rest of the family sitti ng around the room. He played the harmonica and they all sang together .

    The Barnes were active members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter -Day Saints. Martha was baptized and member on April 1, 1933, when sh e was eight years old.

    Martha's father died April 12, 1935, when she was ten. He had suffere d with a brain tumor for a few months. Times were hard and money scar ce in the years that followed.

    Martha attended elementary school in Annabella and then went to Monro e for the upper grades. In the summer of 1937, she was secretary o f a first year 4-H cooking club. In 1939, she performed musical numbe rs in a South Sevier Stake seminary program. She sang with two other s and played a cornet duet with Glyde Gleave.

    Martha and her sister Edith left home and moved to Benecia, California , to help with the war effort. There, they worked in the Benecia Arsen al. Martha linked up 20 mm shells to be used in a machine gun. She w as then promoted to "Gittney driver" (fork lift) loading out trucks an d railroad cars.

    One day, Martha and Edith were walking down a street when a sailor whi stled at them. That's how they met Donald Everhart Kerns. He was i n the US Navy and was on shore leave. Martha and Don began dating, fe ll in love, and were married June 10, 1942. By state laws, Martha wa s old enough (18), but Don was not 21, so he had to have his parents ' permission. His parents met them in Redding, Shasta, California, fo r the wedding.

    It appears that when Don shipped out again, Martha went to Cassel an d stayed with Don's parents and helped in the family store. Later, sh e went back to Annabella, Utah, to be with her mother for the birth o f her first child, Donald Lee Kerns.

    After the war and Don's discharge from the Navy, he went to Annabell a to be with Martha and their son. Then they moved to Big Bend, Califo rnia, where Don worked in a sawmill. They went next to Cassel, Califo rnia, where they took over and operated the family's ranch on the Risi ng River. Their second son, Johney Neal Kerns, was born while they we re there.

    Don became very ill and could no longer operate the ranch, so they mov ed to Annabella with Martha's family while he recovered. They planne d to return to the ranch, but another relative took it over, so Don an d Martha settled down in Burney, California, where Don found work i n a saw mill.

    In 1953, Martha and Don took over the family store business in Cassel . This was a rough time for them due to the rundown condition of th e business and a huge debt left by another family member. They worke d hard, long hours to keep the general store, gas and service station , and small restaurant going. Sometimes Martha operated all three b y herself. They also had rental houses and a small motel. Martha di d all the bookings, cleaning, and laundry for the motel. With hard wo rk by all, the business was on its feet and all old bills were paid.

    While they ran the store, three more sons were born to Martha and Don : Steven Wayne, Charles D., and Randall Dean Kerns. Charles (Chuck ) died at birth.

    Martha was very active in PTA, Cub Scouts, band and music, and especia lly the local theater. Martha and Don loved taking part in performanc es, doing comical skits, or musical numbers. They, along with their n eighbors, provided a lot of entertainment for people from miles around . Martha was involved with the organization, set up, and production , as well as performance. She involved her sons in performing, too, a nd supported them in their school activities.

    In about 1967, Martha and Don leased the family store and moved to the ir Families Creek property about two miles away and relaxed. Then, th ey returned to the store property.

    In the mid 1970's, they leased the property and started to build a ne w home not far from the store. They spent the winters in Arizona an d St. George, Utah, enjoying life and retirement. While in St. Georg e, they did a lot of temple work.

    In 1979, the lease on the store fell through, so their son Donald Le e took over the business to relieve them from having to go back to wor k. Martha still went almost every day to help all she could and giv e Donald a break.

    The four sons grew up and married. Randy lived and worked in Hat Cree k, California, as a mechanic and tree specialist. In 1987, at age 29 , he was killed in an accident while fighting a forest fire.

    Don and Martha received their temple endowments and were sealed togeth er on June 11, 1985, in the Oakland California temple.

    Don died in San Francisco, California, on April 21, 1997, at age 73 . He was buried in the Burney, Shasta, California cemetery. Martha l ived 11 years more as a widow. She died October 7, 2008, in Californi a at age 84. She was buried in Burney beside her husband.


  70. 460.   Edith Barney Efterkommere til dette punkt (387.Effie9, 265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 30 apr. 1922 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 13 sep. 2002 i Montclair, San Bernardino, California, USA; blev begravet i Phillipstown, White, Illinois, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KW8Y-W3C

    Notater:

    BRIEF HISTORY OF EDITH BARNEY STOKES

    Edith Barney was the eighth of nine children born to James Henry Barney and Effie Malinda Nebeker Barney. She was born April 30, 1922, in Annabella, Sevier County, Utah. She had two older brothers, Von and Dewite, five older sisters, Lora, Elma, Hazel, Reva, Vivin, and a younger sister, Martha.

    Edith grew up in Annabella and attended elementary school there. She was baptized a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints on July 5, 1930, at age eight.

    As a child, Edith learned to work and helped in the house and garden. She wrote: “All the family would have a good time in the evenings. Papa would sit in the rocking chair, some sat on his lap, and he played harmonica and we tried to sing. My father was a nice looking man, kind and thoughtful, but strict. We knew when he said to do something that he meant it. When we were small, we would run races with him. He could always run faster backward than we could run forward.”

    “My mother was a pretty woman. . . .As I remember, she never had an unkind word to say about anyone. . . .

    “I remember one time that we were sick with chicken pox. Papa came home one day from the post office and was carrying on why the Christensen kids took sick after we did and they were all broke out and we weren’t. But all the while he was saying this, he was giving us black licorice to eat. I had a great time growing up and couldn’t have asked for better parents.”

    Edith’s father became ill in January, had surgery in Salt Lake City, and died at home of a brain tumor on April 12, 1935. This was about two weeks before Edith’s 13th birthday. The following years were difficult as the Depression was going on and money was scarce.

    Edith attended South Sevier High School in Monroe, Utah, and graduated in 1940. She also graduated from South Sevier Seminary the same year. The Richfield Reaper reported that she gave a talk in the South Sevier Stake Seminary program in 1939. It also said that she and four other girls enjoyed a trip to Cove Mountain in the summer of 1939 and that she gave a story in a mothers’ day program in Annabella in 1940.

    The Kane County Standard reported in the fall of 1941 that Edith, sister to Mrs. Roland Chamberlain, had returned home after spending several weeks in Orderville.

    Some time prior to June, 1942, Edith and her sister Martha left home and went to Benecia, California, where they worked in the Benecia Arsenal packing ammunition in boxes. They met Don Kerns and Martha married him in June, 1942, in Redding, California. Edith and Martha probably kept working at the Arsenal for a time. According to Edith’s sister Vivin, Edith was engaged to marry a young man who was killed in World War II.

    Edith met Roy Stokes in California. He was in the Army during World War II. He was released from military service on January 3, 1946. Edith and Roy fell in love and were married in Salt Lake City, Utah, on May 4, 1948. They became the parents of one daughter, Linda Kaye, and four sons, Ronald L, Barney Lee, Henry Ray, and Eddie Dean Stokes. Linda was born in Redding, California, Ronald and Barney were born in Mount Vernon, Indiana, Ray and Eddie were born in American Fork, Utah.

    During the Korean War, Roy was called up for active duty. He was serving in Korea at the time of Ron’s birth. He was also at Fort Hood near Killeen, Texas, for a time. A picture was taken of Edith and some of the children there. Roy was a veteran of both wars.

    The Stokes family lived in Pleasant Grove, Utah, for several years. In 1966 or 1967, they moved back to Mount Vernon, Indiana. Later, they moved to Evansville, Indiana.

    When they lived in Utah, the Stokes family enjoyed trips to Annabella to visit Edith’s mother. Edith wrote, “The last time I saw my mother alive was at Reva’s. I had flown in from Indiana to see her in October [1968] and she passed away in December. How precious she was to me.”

    Edith worked as a cook when the family lived in Utah. In Indiana, she worked at Deaconess Hospital where she worked her way up to Head Dietician.

    Roy suffered from heart problems for about nine years. His second heart attack left him unable to work. The third one took his life. He died May 24, 1976, in Deaconess Hospital in Evansville, Indiana, at age 52. He was buried in Phillipstown, Illinois.

    On May 4, 1978, Edith received her endowment in the Salt Lake Temple and was sealed to Roy.

    Edith was a widow for 26 years. In 1991, she was in Evansville, Indiana, when she had “a spell,” fell, got cuts, bruises, had an EKG, and wore a heart monitor for a while. Later, as her health declined, she went to live with Ray and Julie in San Bernardino, California. She got an infection and died September 13, 2002, in San Bernardino, California, at age 80. She was buried in Phillipstown, Illinois.BRIEF HISTORY OF EDITH BARNEY STOKES

    Edith Barney was the eighth of nine children born to James Henry Barne y and Effie Malinda Nebeker Barney. She was born April 30, 1922, in A nnabella, Sevier County, Utah. She had two older brothers, Von and De wite, five older sisters, Lora, Elma, Hazel, Reva, Vivin, and a younge r sister, Martha.

    Edith grew up in Annabella and attended elementary school there. Sh e was baptized a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Sa ints on July 5, 1930, at age eight.

    As a child, Edith learned to work and helped in the house and garden . She wrote: “All the family would have a good time in the evenings . Papa would sit in the rocking chair, some sat on his lap, and he pl ayed harmonica and we tried to sing. My father was a nice looking man , kind and thoughtful, but strict. We knew when he said to do somethi ng that he meant it. When we were small, we would run races with him . He could always run faster backward than we could run forward.”

    “My mother was a pretty woman. . . .As I remember, she never had a n unkind word to say about anyone. . . .

    “I remember one time that we were sick with chicken pox. Papa came ho me one day from the post office and was carrying on why the Christense n kids took sick after we did and they were all broke out and we weren ’t. But all the while he was saying this, he was giving us black lico rice to eat. I had a great time growing up and couldn’t have asked fo r better parents.”

    Edith’s father became ill in January, had surgery in Salt Lake City, a nd died at home of a brain tumor on April 12, 1935. This was about tw o weeks before Edith’s 13th birthday. The following years were diffic ult as the Depression was going on and money was scarce.

    Edith attended South Sevier High School in Monroe, Utah, and graduate d in 1940. She also graduated from South Sevier Seminary the same yea r. The Richfield Reaper reported that she gave a talk in the South Se vier Stake Seminary program in 1939. It also said that she and four o ther girls enjoyed a trip to Cove Mountain in the summer of 1939 and t hat she gave a story in a mothers’ day program in Annabella in 1940.

    The Kane County Standard reported in the fall of 1941 that Edith, sist er to Mrs. Roland Chamberlain, had returned home after spending severa l weeks in Orderville.

    Some time prior to June, 1942, Edith and her sister Martha left home a nd went to Benecia, California, where they worked in the Benecia Arsen al packing ammunition in boxes. They met Don Kerns and Martha marrie d him in June, 1942, in Redding, California. Edith and Martha probabl y kept working at the Arsenal for a time. According to Edith’s siste r Vivin, Edith was engaged to marry a young man who was killed in Worl d War II.

    Edith met Roy Stokes in California. He was in the Army during World W ar II. He was released from military service on January 3, 1946. E dith and Roy fell in love and were married in Salt Lake City, Utah, o n May 4, 1948. They became the parents of one daughter, Linda Kaye , and four sons, Ronald L, Barney Lee, Henry Ray, and Eddie Dean Stoke s. Linda was born in Redding, California, Ronald and Barney were bor n in Mount Vernon, Indiana, Ray and Eddie were born in American Fork , Utah.

    During the Korean War, Roy was called up for active duty. He was serv ing in Korea at the time of Ron’s birth. He was also at Fort Hood nea r Killeen, Texas, for a time. A picture was taken of Edith and some o f the children there. Roy was a veteran of both wars.

    The Stokes family lived in Pleasant Grove, Utah, for several years. I n 1966 or 1967, they moved back to Mount Vernon, Indiana. Later, the y moved to Evansville, Indiana.

    When they lived in Utah, the Stokes family enjoyed trips to Annabell a to visit Edith’s mother. Edith wrote, “The last time I saw my mothe r alive was at Reva’s. I had flown in from Indiana to see her in Octo ber [1968] and she passed away in December. How precious she was to m e.”

    Edith worked as a cook when the family lived in Utah. In Indiana, sh e worked at Deaconess Hospital where she worked her way up to Head Die tician.

    Roy suffered from heart problems for about nine years. His second hea rt attack left him unable to work. The third one took his life. He d ied May 24, 1976, in Deaconess Hospital in Evansville, Indiana, at ag e 52. He was buried in Phillipstown, Illinois.

    On May 4, 1978, Edith received her endowment in the Salt Lake Temple a nd was sealed to Roy.

    Edith was a widow for 26 years. In 1991, she was in Evansville, India na, when she had “a spell,” fell, got cuts, bruises, had an EKG, and w ore a heart monitor for a while. Later, as her health declined, she w ent to live with Ray and Julie in San Bernardino, California. She go t an infection and died September 13, 2002, in San Bernardino, Califor nia, at age 80. She was buried in Phillipstown, Illinois.

    Edith blev gift med Roy Stokes den 4 maj 1948 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. Roy (søn af Henry Stokes og Gertrude Lee "Gerty" Grandstaff) blev født den 2 aug. 1923 i Henshaw,Union,Kentucky; døde den 24 maj 1976 i Evansville, Vanderburgh, Indiana, USA; blev begravet den 28 maj 1976 i Phillipstown, White, Illinois, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Børn:
    1. 484. Ronald L Stokes  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 25 sep. 1950 i Mount Vernon, Posey, Indiana, United States; døde den 4 jul. 2019 i Indiana, United States.
    2. 485. Linda Kaye Stokes  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 30 mar. 1948 i Redding, Shasta, California; døde den 10 mar. 2016.
    3. 486. Roy Earl Stokes  Efterkommere til dette punkt blev født den 9 feb. 1949 i Kenton, Kentucky, United States; døde den 6 dec. 2008 i Latonia, , Kentucky; blev begravet i 2008 i Williamstown, Grant, Kentucky, United States of America.

  71. 461.   Vaughn James Barney Efterkommere til dette punkt (387.Effie9, 265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 maj 1907 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 11 okt. 1993 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Obituary: 13 okt. 1993, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA

    Notater:

    This is a brief life sketch of Vaughn James Barney written by his daughter, Diane. More detailed stories about him are found in the memories section.

    Vaughn was the oldest child of James Henry Barney and Effie Malinda Nebeker Barney. His name was spelled "Vaughn" on early records, but he wrote his name as "Von J. Barney" for most of his life. He was born in Annabella, Sevier County, Utah, on May 5, 1907.

    Von started school in Annabella at age six. He skipped a grade when the family moved to Sutherland and back between third and fourth. He spent three days in sixth grade and was promoted to seventh. The flu hit hard and after a few weeks, schools were closed for the rest of the year. The school house was condemned, so the next year he went to seventh grade in Central. At Christmas time, he was promoted to eighth and went o Richfield Junior High School.

    Von was baptized a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints on July 3, 1915, in the clap hole of the canal in Annabella when he was eight years old.

    As a boy, Von had chores to do and worked with his family in the garden and fields, both his father's and others. Some years, he felt like he hoed sugar beets all summer long. He loved to read and read everything he could find.

    Von had measles, whooping cough, and chicken pox. When he was about 12, his parents learned he had a hearing problem. A specialist said it was caused by bad tonsils, so they were removed, but that didn't help. He had trouble with his hearing for the rest of his life.

    When he entered Richfield High School, Von was younger and smaller than the other students and his high school years were not happy ones. He attended the first seminary taught in Richfield. He took seminary for three years and was among the first graduates. He graduated from seminary and from Richfield High School in May, 1924, at age 17.

    Von attended the University of Utah for two years, laid out for a year and a half, then went back for two quarters. He majored in speech and minored in physical education. He entered the ROTC in October, 1924, while at the U of U. He made the wrestling team his second and third years, won his letter, and joined a fraternity. These were happy years. He loved all his studies and made many friends.

    After the first two years of college, Von went home and helped on the farm until his asthma got so bad that he went back to Salt Lake City. He worked as a counter boy in Shay's Cafeteria all winter. In the fall, he went to Idaho and worked in the potato harvest and a sugar factory. He went back to the U after Christmas. During these years, he worked at various jobs such as second cook in the beanery for the Union Pacific Railroad, digging post holes for guard rails in Sevier Canyon, and again in Idaho for a fruit company.

    The great depression hit hard in about 1930 and Von was unable to get work of any kind for about four years. He wanted to go back to school, but his father died in 1935 and Von needed to support his mother and younger sisters still at home. He couldn't get a job any place else, so he joined the CCC (Civilian Conservation Corps) which was under the army. He was in Salina for a year and in Mayfield for a year with the CCC. He learned to operate a bulldozer which opened up the opportunity to work construction at skilled labor prices. This helped him financially and took him to Wyoming where he worked on road construction.

    In July, 1937, Von went to a dance in Afton, Wyoming, and met Mildred Grace Crapo, known as Grace. They dated and fell in love and Von asked Grace to marry him. In November, he left with the construction company and went back to Utah. They wrote letters to each other and planned to marry in the spring when he could get a break from work.

    The spring of 1938 was a wet one in Utah. Floods and rain disrupted the road work and kept postponing the wedding. He finally got away and arrived in Fairview, Wyoming, on June 4. On June 6, he drove Grace and her mother to Paris, Idaho, to meet his mother who was visiting there. Then they drove on to Logan. His car had only one seat, so there was not room for his mother, too. Von and Grace were married in the Logan Temple on June 7, 1938. He was 31 and she was 23 years old.

    That summer, they lived in Randolph, Utah, in a little trailer house. They moved it to Provo Canyon when Von worked on the road above and below Deer Creek Reservoir. He pioneered that road. Next, they lived between Moroni and Mount Pleasant, Utah, and again in Provo Canyon.

    In May, 1939, they moved to Annabella and lived in two rooms of Von's mother's home. He still worked construction, but was home for about a week when their first child, Diane, was born in June.

    In 1941, Von worked in Wendover for L.A. Young Construction on a Caterpillar tractor as a "catskinner." He drove the first cat on the job. They built runways for a new air base which became important during the war. Grace and Diane stayed in Annabella. In the fall, Von decided to go to Annabella and build his house. It was a good thing he did for when the war started, it was impossible to get building materials for four or five years.

    Grace's mother died December 5, 1941, and two days later, Pearl Harbor was bombed and the USA was at war. Von built two rooms of his house that winter and they moved in and Von began farming in the spring. In July, he went to work at Tooele Ordinance Depot driving a cat, smoothing down the dirt where they were building the igloos. Pay was very good: $1.50 an hour.

    Von's second child, Kim, was born in October, 1942, while he was at Tooele. Grace sent a telegram and letter to let him know. In the spring of 1943, Von decided to go home and farm so his kids would have food. He raised crops and pigs and milked six or eight good cows. The cows saved him.

    In 1947, Von bought the first John Deere tractor that came to Richfield. The year 1948 was a bad one for the farm and he lost his shirt. In the fall, he went to work at the Western Gypsum plant in Sigurd. Later, it became Bestwall, then Georgia Pacific. He worked there and also farmed until he sold the farm in about 1964.

    Between 1944 and 1955, Von and Grace were blessed with four more children: Mack, Sherman, Joyce, and Wendy. Grace's father came to live with the Barney family for a few years before Wendy was born.

    Von and Grace were active in the Church and taught their children well. Von served on the stake Sunday school board, stake MIA board, and taught the adult Sunday school class for many years.

    In 1955, Von was elected president of the local 160 chapter of the United Cement, Lime, and Gypsum Workers Union. He was working at the gypsum plant and did many good things for the workers. They voted to strike and the strike lasted 55 days, but was settled to the men's satisfaction.

    In 1959, Grace became ill. Von took her to the hospital in Salt Lake City where she was told she had leukemia. She died one month later on August 18, 1959, at age 44. The following years were difficult for Von, but his mother lived across the street and she helped him and his children immensely.

    Von eventually met Julia Michaelson Burr, a widow from Monroe. They were married on February 5, 1963, in Manti.
    Julia's three older daughters were married, but her youngest daughter, Bonnie, moved into Von's home in Annabella with her.
    Diane was also married by this time and Kim was serving a mission in Brazil. Julia was a good mother to all the children at home and a good wife to Von. They had 30 years together.

    Julia encouraged Von to see a new ear specialist. Others had not helped him, but this one did and enough of his hearing was restored that he could enjoy life again. He served as stake mission president for five years. Julia often went with him to teach investigators. He served in other Church callings, too.

    In 1980, Von and Julia were called to work in the Genealogy Library in Richfield. After Von retired from Georgia-Pacific, they went to the temple often, every week when they could. They also traveled together to visit family and friends in California, Washington, Colorado and Utah. They raised a large garden every year, preserved much of it, and gave much away.

    Through the years, Von had trouble with skin cancer and had treatments for it in Provo for a time. At age 86, he felt he was wearing out and he was ready to go on to that "last great adventure." He died in the hospital in Richfield on October 11, 1993. He was buried in the Annabella cemetery beside Grace.

    Julia continued to live in the home in Annabella for a few years. She was active in Relief Society and Church, even after she became ill with pancreatic cancer. She went to live with her daughter Juleen and son-in-law Van L. Dalton a few weeks before she died at their home on April 12, 1996. She was 84 years old.

    Von was a loving husband to two sweet wives, a wonderful father to six children of his own and to Julia's four, and a kind grandfather to 30 grandchildren and several step-grandchildren. He was an exemplary and righteous man. We loved him and we still miss him.

    This is a brief life sketch of Vaughn James Barney written by his daug hter, Diane. More detailed stories about him are found in the memorie s section.

    Vaughn was the oldest child of James Henry Barney and Effie Malinda Ne beker Barney. His name was spelled "Vaughn" on early records, but h e wrote his name as "Von J. Barney" for most of his life. He was bor n in Annabella, Sevier County, Utah, on May 5, 1907.

    Von started school in Annabella at age six. He skipped a grade when t he family moved to Sutherland and back between third and fourth. He s pent three days in sixth grade and was promoted to seventh. The flu h it hard and after a few weeks, schools were closed for the rest of th e year. The school house was condemned, so the next year he went to s eventh grade in Central. At Christmas time, he was promoted to eight h and went o Richfield Junior High School.

    Von was baptized a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Da y Saints on July 3, 1915, in the clap hole of the canal in Annabella w hen he was eight years old.

    As a boy, Von had chores to do and worked with his family in the garde n and fields, both his father's and others. Some years, he felt lik e he hoed sugar beets all summer long. He loved to read and read ever ything he could find.

    Von had measles, whooping cough, and chicken pox. When he was about 1 2, his parents learned he had a hearing problem. A specialist said i t was caused by bad tonsils, so they were removed, but that didn't hel p. He had trouble with his hearing for the rest of his life.

    When he entered Richfield High School, Von was younger and smaller tha n the other students and his high school years were not happy ones. H e attended the first seminary taught in Richfield. He took seminary f or three years and was among the first graduates. He graduated from s eminary and from Richfield High School in May, 1924, at age 17.

    Von attended the University of Utah for two years, laid out for a yea r and a half, then went back for two quarters. He majored in speech a nd minored in physical education. He entered the ROTC in October, 192 4, while at the U of U. He made the wrestling team his second and thi rd years, won his letter, and joined a fraternity. These were happy y ears. He loved all his studies and made many friends.

    After the first two years of college, Von went home and helped on th e farm until his asthma got so bad that he went back to Salt Lake City . He worked as a counter boy in Shay's Cafeteria all winter. In th e fall, he went to Idaho and worked in the potato harvest and a suga r factory. He went back to the U after Christmas. During these years , he worked at various jobs such as second cook in the beanery for th e Union Pacific Railroad, digging post holes for guard rails in Sevie r Canyon, and again in Idaho for a fruit company.

    The great depression hit hard in about 1930 and Von was unable to ge t work of any kind for about four years. He wanted to go back to scho ol, but his father died in 1935 and Von needed to support his mother a nd younger sisters still at home. He couldn't get a job any place els e, so he joined the CCC (Civilian Conservation Corps) which was unde r the army. He was in Salina for a year and in Mayfield for a year wi th the CCC. He learned to operate a bulldozer which opened up the opp ortunity to work construction at skilled labor prices. This helped hi m financially and took him to Wyoming where he worked on road construc tion.

    In July, 1937, Von went to a dance in Afton, Wyoming, and met Mildre d Grace Crapo, known as Grace. They dated and fell in love and Von as ked Grace to marry him. In November, he left with the construction co mpany and went back to Utah. They wrote letters to each other and pla nned to marry in the spring when he could get a break from work.

    The spring of 1938 was a wet one in Utah. Floods and rain disrupted t he road work and kept postponing the wedding. He finally got away an d arrived in Fairview, Wyoming, on June 4. On June 6, he drove Grac e and her mother to Paris, Idaho, to meet his mother who was visitin g there. Then they drove on to Logan. His car had only one seat, s o there was not room for his mother, too. Von and Grace were marrie d in the Logan Temple on June 7, 1938. He was 31 and she was 23 year s old.

    That summer, they lived in Randolph, Utah, in a little trailer house . They moved it to Provo Canyon when Von worked on the road above an d below Deer Creek Reservoir. He pioneered that road. Next, they liv ed between Moroni and Mount Pleasant, Utah, and again in Provo Canyon.

    In May, 1939, they moved to Annabella and lived in two rooms of Von' s mother's home. He still worked construction, but was home for abou t a week when their first child, Diane, was born in June.

    In 1941, Von worked in Wendover for L.A. Young Construction on a Cater pillar tractor as a "catskinner." He drove the first cat on the job . They built runways for a new air base which became important durin g the war. Grace and Diane stayed in Annabella. In the fall, Von dec ided to go to Annabella and build his house. It was a good thing he d id for when the war started, it was impossible to get building materia ls for four or five years.

    Grace's mother died December 5, 1941, and two days later, Pearl Harbo r was bombed and the USA was at war. Von built two rooms of his hous e that winter and they moved in and Von began farming in the spring . In July, he went to work at Tooele Ordinance Depot driving a cat, s moothing down the dirt where they were building the igloos. Pay was v ery good: $1.50 an hour.

    Von's second child, Kim, was born in October, 1942, while he was at To oele. Grace sent a telegram and letter to let him know. In the sprin g of 1943, Von decided to go home and farm so his kids would have food . He raised crops and pigs and milked six or eight good cows. The cow s saved him.

    In 1947, Von bought the first John Deere tractor that came to Richfiel d. The year 1948 was a bad one for the farm and he lost his shirt. I n the fall, he went to work at the Western Gypsum plant in Sigurd. La ter, it became Bestwall, then Georgia Pacific. He worked there and al so farmed until he sold the farm in about 1964.

    Between 1944 and 1955, Von and Grace were blessed with four more child ren: Mack, Sherman, Joyce, and Wendy. Grace's father came to live wi th the Barney family for a few years before Wendy was born.

    Von and Grace were active in the Church and taught their children well . Von served on the stake Sunday school board, stake MIA board, and t aught the adult Sunday school class for many years.

    In 1955, Von was elected president of the local 160 chapter of the Uni ted Cement, Lime, and Gypsum Workers Union. He was working at the gyp sum plant and did many good things for the workers. They voted to str ike and the strike lasted 55 days, but was settled to the men's satisf action.

    In 1959, Grace became ill. Von took her to the hospital in Salt Lak e City where she was told she had leukemia. She died one month late r on August 18, 1959, at age 44. The following years were difficult f or Von, but his mother lived across the street and she helped him an d his children immensely.

    Von eventually met Julia Michaelson Burr, a widow from Monroe. They w ere married on February 5, 1963, in Manti.
    Julia's three older daughters were married, but her youngest daughter , Bonnie, moved into Von's home in Annabella with her.
    Diane was also married by this time and Kim was serving a mission in B razil. Julia was a good mother to all the children at home and a goo d wife to Von. They had 30 years together.

    Julia encouraged Von to see a new ear specialist. Others had not help ed him, but this one did and enough of his hearing was restored that h e could enjoy life again. He served as stake mission president for fi ve years. Julia often went with him to teach investigators. He serve d in other Church callings, too.

    In 1980, Von and Julia were called to work in the Genealogy Library i n Richfield. After Von retired from Georgia-Pacific, they went to th e temple often, every week when they could. They also traveled togeth er to visit family and friends in California, Washington, Colorado an d Utah. They raised a large garden every year, preserved much of it , and gave much away.

    Through the years, Von had trouble with skin cancer and had treatment s for it in Provo for a time. At age 86, he felt he was wearing out a nd he was ready to go on to that "last great adventure." He died in t he hospital in Richfield on October 11, 1993. He was buried in the An nabella cemetery beside Grace.

    Julia continued to live in the home in Annabella for a few years. Sh e was active in Relief Society and Church, even after she became ill w ith pancreatic cancer. She went to live with her daughter Juleen an d son-in-law Van L. Dalton a few weeks before she died at their home o n April 12, 1996. She was 84 years old.

    Von was a loving husband to two sweet wives, a wonderful father to si x children of his own and to Julia's four, and a kind grandfather to 3 0 grandchildren and several step-grandchildren. He was an exemplary an d righteous man. We loved him and we still miss him.

    Vaughn blev gift med Mildred Grace Crapo den 7 jun. 1938 i Logan, Cache, Utah, USA. Mildred blev født cirka 1915 i Canada; døde den 18 aug. 1959 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]

    Vaughn blev gift med Julia Michaelsen den 1 feb. 1963 i Sevier, Utah, USA. Julia (datter af Leonard Leroy Michaelsen og Hazel J. Childs) blev født den 10 jul. 1911 i Mayfield, Sanpete, Utah, USA; døde den 12 apr. 1996 i Murray, Salt Lake, Utah, USA. [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  72. 462.   Dewite Barney Efterkommere til dette punkt (387.Effie9, 265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 23 okt. 1910 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 24 aug. 1982 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Murray, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1920, Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1930, Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1 jun. 2001, Murray, Salt Lake, Utah, USA

    Notater:

    This brief sketch of the life of Dewite Barney was compiled by a niece, Grace Diane Barney Jessen, in 2018.

    Dewite Barney was the third child born to James Henry and Effie Malinda Nebeker Barney. He was born in Annabella, Sevier County, Utah, on October 23, 1910. He had an older brother, Von, an older sister, Lora, and six younger sisters, Elma, Hazel, Reva, Vivin, Edith, and Martha.

    Some sources give Dewite the middle initial "N" but his sister Vivin told Wendy Mathis that the initial was not part of his name.

    Dewite grew up in Annabella and also lived in Burrville, Koosharem, and Sutherland when his father was teaching school there. After his father left teaching and became a farmer, Dewite helped with the farm, did chores, and worked in the sugar beet fields with his brother and sisters. They thinned, hoed, and topped beets for their father and for other people in nearby towns. In the evenings at home, the family enjoyed singing together and listening to their father play the harmonica.

    Dewite's brother, Von, was three years older. He wrote: "Dewite was really headstrong and determined. He just wouldn't give in no matter what. He talked in his sleep and I had a lot of fun from that when he was a teenager. He would tell me everything. He also walked in his sleep until he was six or seven years old. Being the only boys in the family, we were very competitive in our early days. Maybe this was because he was so big and I was so small. Many times in our youth he was larger than I was. We started milking cows at the same time. I was about eight years old and he about five. I think he was probably bigger and stronger then than I was and was probably a better milker, too. We became very close in our later years."

    Dewite's parents were active, faithful members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Dewite was baptized a member on August 2, 1919, at age eight.

    Vivin wrote: "When our parents would go to Richfield or 'town' as we called it, Dewite would always like to make a batch of his favorite candy, patience. He called it patience because it took so long to make. It was creamy, rich, light tan in color, and usually had walnuts in it. I can still visualize the big bread board with all those luscious drops of candy that couldn't be beat. When we were together in the evenings, it would be brought out from hiding for everyone to enjoy."

    Dewite graduated from Richfield High School in May, 1929.

    According to the Annabella News in the Richfield Reaper, Dewite had a part in a play that was presented in Annabella, Monroe, Joseph, and Glenwood, inMarch, 1931. It was called "It Pays to Advertise."

    Von wrote about a show in which he and Dewite had parts: "Dewite was the villain and Leo Jensen, our new school teacher, was the hero. Donna and I captured the villain and fed him sleeping powder to hold him until the hero arrived. Of course, Dewite was supposed to fight the sleeping powder and would for just a minute and then would go for it like a trout after a fat worm. We kept trying to get him to resist more, but he just wouldn't do it . . . . Donna said, 'Don't worry, he'll fight when the time comes.' When we put the show on, I was holding him while Donna fed him. She let a little trickle into his mouth right on the start. The powder was Epsom salts and when Dewite tasted that, he put up a fight. Later, when the hero came, Dewite was supposed to awaken and make a dash for liberty and the hero was supposed to stop him. When Dewite made his dash for freedom, he dashed so hard that the hero couldn't hold him and both of them and the scenery all came tumbling down together."

    Vivin said that Dewite and his Uncle Gene Barney would fight in boxing matches in the ring in Bingham. Uncle Gene and Uncle Leonard worked in the Bingham Canyon Copper Mine for at least a few years, even after Gene moved his wife Ada to Annabella. Uncle Gene would take Dewite to Bingham to fight and they would make quite a bit of money. Uncle Gene was a strong man, built a lot like his father. Dewite was a little taller, not fat, just a good build.

    The Great Depression was going on in the 1930s and times were hard for most everyone. When Dewite was 24 years old, his father became ill, had surgery in Salt Lake City for a brain tumor, and died at home in Annabella on April 12, 1935. Lora was the only one of the Barney children married at the time. Seven months later, Dewite became the second one to get married.

    Dewite married Norma T Larsen of Glenwood, Utah, on November 24, 1935, in Richfield, Utah. Norma was the second of ten children of Terrance and Ruth Kierstead Larsen.

    At one time, Dewite and Norma lived in two rooms of his mother's home while she and her younger daughters lived in the other three rooms.

    On July 8, 1937, the Annabella News said that Dewite and other men had returned home. They had been employed as sheep shearers during the summer.

    Dewite and Norma became the parents of three sons and a daughter: James Hal (Jim) Barney, Joe Barney, Susan Barney, and Ted Lee Barney. When Jim, Joe, and Susan were young, the family lived in a house on Main Street in Annabella. The street is now known as 100 North. The children went to elementary school in Annabella and to junior high and high school in Monroe. In 1955, when Jim was in high school, the family moved to Sandy, Utah.

    Dewite and Norma received their endowments in the Manti Temple on February 7, 1955.

    Ted Lee was born in Murray in 1956. Two years later, the Barneys moved to Murray, Utah, in 1958. Dewite owned a service station in Murray.

    In 1959, when Von's wife Grace was in the hospital in Salt Lake City, Dewite and Norma were very kind to both of them, giving Von a place to rest, taking mail to Grace, visiting her, and offering their continual love and support until her death.

    The Barney children attended school in Murray. Jim, Joe, and Susan married and had families. Ted Lee was 22 years old when he died from injuries received in an automobile accident. He died February 18, 1979, in Salt Lake City and was buried in the Murray cemetery. This was a hard time for the family.

    For many years, Dewite had sight in only one eye due to a welding accident. He died August 24, 1982, in Salt Lake City, of cancer at age 71.

    Norma lived nearly another ten years. She died June 28, 1992, in Murray at age 77. She was buried beside Dewite in the Murray City Cemetery.
    This brief sketch of the life of Dewite Barney was compiled by a niece , Grace Diane Barney Jessen, in 2018.

    Dewite Barney was the third child born to James Henry and Effie Malind a Nebeker Barney. He was born in Annabella, Sevier County, Utah, on O ctober 23, 1910. He had an older brother, Von, an older sister, Lora , and six younger sisters, Elma, Hazel, Reva, Vivin, Edith, and Martha .

    Some sources give Dewite the middle initial "N" but his sister Vivin t old Wendy Mathis that the initial was not part of his name.

    Dewite grew up in Annabella and also lived in Burrville, Koosharem, an d Sutherland when his father was teaching school there. After his fat her left teaching and became a farmer, Dewite helped with the farm, di d chores, and worked in the sugar beet fields with his brother and sis ters. They thinned, hoed, and topped beets for their father and for o ther people in nearby towns. In the evenings at home, the family enjo yed singing together and listening to their father play the harmonica.

    Dewite's brother, Von, was three years older. He wrote: "Dewite wa s really headstrong and determined. He just wouldn't give in no matte r what. He talked in his sleep and I had a lot of fun from that whe n he was a teenager. He would tell me everything. He also walked i n his sleep until he was six or seven years old. Being the only boy s in the family, we were very competitive in our early days. Maybe th is was because he was so big and I was so small. Many times in our you th he was larger than I was. We started milking cows at the same time . I was about eight years old and he about five. I think he was proba bly bigger and stronger then than I was and was probably a better milk er, too. We became very close in our later years."

    Dewite's parents were active, faithful members of the Church of Jesu s Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Dewite was baptized a member on Augus t 2, 1919, at age eight.

    Vivin wrote: "When our parents would go to Richfield or 'town' as w e called it, Dewite would always like to make a batch of his favorit e candy, patience. He called it patience because it took so long to m ake. It was creamy, rich, light tan in color, and usually had walnut s in it. I can still visualize the big bread board with all those lus cious drops of candy that couldn't be beat. When we were together i n the evenings, it would be brought out from hiding for everyone to en joy."

    Dewite graduated from Richfield High School in May, 1929.

    According to the Annabella News in the Richfield Reaper, Dewite ha d a part in a play that was presented in Annabella, Monroe, Joseph, an d Glenwood, inMarch, 1931. It was called "It Pays to Advertise."

    Von wrote about a show in which he and Dewite had parts: "Dewite wa s the villain and Leo Jensen, our new school teacher, was the hero. D onna and I captured the villain and fed him sleeping powder to hold hi m until the hero arrived. Of course, Dewite was supposed to fight th e sleeping powder and would for just a minute and then would go for i t like a trout after a fat worm. We kept trying to get him to resis t more, but he just wouldn't do it . . . . Donna said, 'Don't worry, h e'll fight when the time comes.' When we put the show on, I was holdi ng him while Donna fed him. She let a little trickle into his mouth r ight on the start. The powder was Epsom salts and when Dewite taste d that, he put up a fight. Later, when the hero came, Dewite was supp osed to awaken and make a dash for liberty and the hero was supposed t o stop him. When Dewite made his dash for freedom, he dashed so har d that the hero couldn't hold him and both of them and the scenery al l came tumbling down together."

    Vivin said that Dewite and his Uncle Gene Barney would fight in boxin g matches in the ring in Bingham. Uncle Gene and Uncle Leonard worke d in the Bingham Canyon Copper Mine for at least a few years, even aft er Gene moved his wife Ada to Annabella. Uncle Gene would take Dewit e to Bingham to fight and they would make quite a bit of money. Uncl e Gene was a strong man, built a lot like his father. Dewite was a li ttle taller, not fat, just a good build.

    The Great Depression was going on in the 1930s and times were hard fo r most everyone. When Dewite was 24 years old, his father became ill , had surgery in Salt Lake City for a brain tumor, and died at home i n Annabella on April 12, 1935. Lora was the only one of the Barney ch ildren married at the time. Seven months later, Dewite became the sec ond one to get married.

    Dewite married Norma T Larsen of Glenwood, Utah, on November 24, 1935 , in Richfield, Utah. Norma was the second of ten children of Terranc e and Ruth Kierstead Larsen.

    At one time, Dewite and Norma lived in two rooms of his mother's hom e while she and her younger daughters lived in the other three rooms.

    On July 8, 1937, the Annabella News said that Dewite and other men ha d returned home. They had been employed as sheep shearers during th e summer.

    Dewite and Norma became the parents of three sons and a daughter: Jam es Hal (Jim) Barney, Joe Barney, Susan Barney, and Ted Lee Barney. Wh en Jim, Joe, and Susan were young, the family lived in a house on Mai n Street in Annabella. The street is now known as 100 North. The chi ldren went to elementary school in Annabella and to junior high and hi gh school in Monroe. In 1955, when Jim was in high school, the famil y moved to Sandy, Utah.

    Dewite and Norma received their endowments in the Manti Temple on Febr uary 7, 1955.

    Ted Lee was born in Murray in 1956. Two years later, the Barneys move d to Murray, Utah, in 1958. Dewite owned a service station in Murray.

    In 1959, when Von's wife Grace was in the hospital in Salt Lake City , Dewite and Norma were very kind to both of them, giving Von a plac e to rest, taking mail to Grace, visiting her, and offering their cont inual love and support until her death.

    The Barney children attended school in Murray. Jim, Joe, and Susan ma rried and had families. Ted Lee was 22 years old when he died from in juries received in an automobile accident. He died February 18, 1979 , in Salt Lake City and was buried in the Murray cemetery. This wa s a hard time for the family.

    For many years, Dewite had sight in only one eye due to a welding acci dent. He died August 24, 1982, in Salt Lake City, of cancer at age 71 .

    Norma lived nearly another ten years. She died June 28, 1992, in Murr ay at age 77. She was buried beside Dewite in the Murray City Cemeter y.


  73. 463.   Elma Barney Efterkommere til dette punkt (387.Effie9, 265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 14 jun. 1913 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 23 aug. 1990 i Payson, Utah, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 27 aug. 1990 i Payson City Cemetery, Payson, Utah, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1920, Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1930, Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1935, Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1940, Payson, Utah, Utah, USA

    Notater:

    This is a brief sketch of the life of Elma Barney Cloward. More stories and photos are found in the memories section.

    Elma was the fourth child of James Henry and Effie Malinda Nebeker Barney. She was born June 14, 1913 in Annabella, Sevier County, Utah. She had two older brothers, Von and Dewite, an older sister Lora, and five younger sisters: Hazel, Reva, Vivin, Edith, and Martha Barney.

    Elma grew up in Annabella, but lived in Sutherland for a few months as a child when her father taught school there. He left teaching and became a farmer. Elma attended elementary school in Annabella.

    Von wrote: “Elma was the odd one of the family. She was mostly Nebeker and the rest of us were Barneys. She talked younger and better than any of us did. She sounded like an adult when Mother still carried her in her arms. She was bossy and acted like a Nebeker, too.”

    Elma’s parents were faithful members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. She was baptized and confirmed a member of the Church on August 6, 1921 at age eight.

    The Barney family raised a big garden and fields of sugar beets each summer. Elma worked with them thinning, hoeing, and topping sugar beets. After doing their own fields, they worked in other people’s beets in Annabella, Monroe, Central, and Venice. Hazel wrote that during hay time, “Elma and I helped after the boys grew up and left home. Elma would help pitch and stack the hay and I would tromp it and drive the derrick horses. . . .”

    The Barney family had good times in the evenings when their father would sit in a rocking chair with a child on his lap, others sitting on the arms of his chair, the rest sitting around the room. He played the harmonica while the children sang or sang with them. Their mother did not sing much as she didn’t think she could.

    Elma graduated from Richfield Senior Seminary on May 11, 1930. The Richfield Reaper mentions Elma’s name several times during the next few years. In 1931, she attended parties and gave a talk in the Conjoint program given by the M Men and Gleaner girls. In April, the Monroe High School Pepettes Club was entertained at Annabella by Elma and two other girls. An article announced the graduates of the three high schools in Sevier valley in 1931 and Elma’s name was on the Monroe list.

    In 1932, she gave another talk, spent a few weeks in Moroni with friends, stayed with the Simonsen family in Salt Lake City for a few weeks. The county auditor’s report for 1932 gave salaries of the county treasurer’s office and listed Elma Barney $15.00. The county assessor’s office showed her father, James Barney $37.00. What they did to earn this money was not mentioned, but these were Depression years and jobs were hard to find.

    In 1933 and 1934, the Reaper said Elma spent some months in Salt Lake City. In December, 1934, she returned from a week in Delta and her parents entertained relatives at a turkey dinner. Shortly after this, in January, 1935, Elma’s father became very ill. He was taken to Salt Lake City where he had surgery for a brain tumor, but doctors could not help him. He died at home in Annabella on April 12, 1935. Elma was 21 years old at the time.

    In the fall, she went to Delta to work and in 1936, she worked in Richfield. In December, 1936, she spent a few days with friends at Payson. When she met Rex Cloward is not known, but the Reaper reported in January, 1937, that he spent “the last of the week” as a guest of Elma in Annabella. The January 21, 1937, issue showed their names under marriage licenses issued.

    Elma and Rex Coray Cloward were married in Richfield, Utah, on January 15, 1937. Rex was born in Payson, Utah, on October 17, 1914. He was the second child born to Charles Edgar Cloward, Jr. and Eppie Lydia Coray Cloward.

    A wedding reception took place in the Annabella Amusement Hall to honor Elma and Rex after their marriage.

    The Payson news in the Provo Evening Herald of February 3, 1937, said, “Mrs. C. E. Cloward, Jr. entertained at a bridal shower Saturday night at the Strawberry Hotel in honor of Mrs. Rex Cloward, formerly Miss Elma Barney of Annabella, Utah. Her marriage to Rex Cloward, son of Mr. and Mrs. C. E. Cloward, Jr. took place recently at Richfield. Guests at the shower included 25 close relatives and friends of the family. Luncheon was served at small tables after which progressive table games were played. Prizes were awarded to Mrs. Laban Harding and Mrs. Gould Dixon. The bride was presented many lovely and useful gifts.”

    Elma and Rex made their home in Payson, Utah. They became the parents of a son, Robert (Bob) in about 1938, a son, Chad B., in 1942, and a daughter, Carol Jean, born in 1947, in Payson.

    Elma worked as a licensed practical nurse at the Utah State Hospital in Provo for more than 18 years. Rex worked for U.S. Steel Corporation at Geneva Works until retirement.

    At Elma’s funeral, a friend gave a tribute to her which included these thoughts:

    “. . . Elma . . . was my friend from the time we moved down by Clowards all through these 38 years. I always knew that she was glad to see or hear from me, as I was her. Once you had Elma for a friend, it was for always. . .

    “When our boys who were in Junior High would go to play basketball at the third ward church, and Roy and Rex were working the swing shifts, Elma and I would get together and really enjoy an hour or two visiting. But she would say, ‘Come on down to my place as Carol Jean needs to go to bed on time and I won’t leave her alone.’ She was a very loving, caring mother. Her children’s needs were upmost always. Whatever she could do to help them then, and on through the years, was her desire. As the grandchildren have come along, they, too, have been her joy. . .

    ‘At Christmas time when the granddaughters were little, how thrilled she was for me to come down after work at Wilson’s to see the beautiful dolls she had got for them. She didn’t think much about things she wanted, but only about what she could give to others. One thing, no, two things I remember her wanting, and how pleased and happy she was when Rex had worked hard to finish them. One was when her kitchen was extended a few feet. . . The other was when she wanted the front room larger, so Rex took out the wall of the front bedroom and made a long lovely living room. . .

    “You never met Elma that she didn’t give you a compliment. She always saw something that was nice and told you so. Del Rae says she always felt better after seeing Elma because she made you feel good about yourself. I have never heard her ever say a malicious thing about anyone in all these years.

    “Many times in our phone conversations she has expressed how good Rex has been to her and how when Rex needed surgery that she wished she could take care of him as he did her. She was so grateful for your love and kindness, Rex, and how she appreciated the granddaughter coming over to stay with her while Rex was in the hospital and Chad has been able to help out a while. She would tell me of her family and how much love they had for each other. She spoke a lot about Hazel and the fun things they used to do. And she spoke so fondly of her mother. She truly loved you, every one.”

    Elma died August 23, 1990, at Mountain View Hospital in Payson after a long illness. She was 77 years old. She was buried August 27, 1990, in Payson. She was the second of the Barney children to die. Her brother Dewite died in 1982 and the others survived her.

    Rex lived nine more years. He died May 9, 1999, in Payson and was buried May 16, 1999, in the Payson cemetery.

    This history was compiled in 2018 by a niece, Grace Diane Jessen
    This is a brief sketch of the life of Elma Barney Cloward. More stori es and photos are found in the memories section.

    Elma was the fourth child of James Henry and Effie Malinda Nebeker Bar ney. She was born June 14, 1913 in Annabella, Sevier County, Utah. S he had two older brothers, Von and Dewite, an older sister Lora, and f ive younger sisters: Hazel, Reva, Vivin, Edith, and Martha Barney.

    Elma grew up in Annabella, but lived in Sutherland for a few months a s a child when her father taught school there. He left teaching and b ecame a farmer. Elma attended elementary school in Annabella.

    Von wrote: “Elma was the odd one of the family. She was mostly Nebek er and the rest of us were Barneys. She talked younger and better tha n any of us did. She sounded like an adult when Mother still carrie d her in her arms. She was bossy and acted like a Nebeker, too.”

    Elma’s parents were faithful members of The Church of Jesus Christ o f Latter-Day Saints. She was baptized and confirmed a member of the C hurch on August 6, 1921 at age eight.

    The Barney family raised a big garden and fields of sugar beets each s ummer. Elma worked with them thinning, hoeing, and topping sugar beet s. After doing their own fields, they worked in other people’s beet s in Annabella, Monroe, Central, and Venice. Hazel wrote that durin g hay time, “Elma and I helped after the boys grew up and left home . Elma would help pitch and stack the hay and I would tromp it and dr ive the derrick horses. . . .”

    The Barney family had good times in the evenings when their father wou ld sit in a rocking chair with a child on his lap, others sitting on t he arms of his chair, the rest sitting around the room. He played th e harmonica while the children sang or sang with them. Their mother d id not sing much as she didn’t think she could.

    Elma graduated from Richfield Senior Seminary on May 11, 1930. The Ri chfield Reaper mentions Elma’s name several times during the next fe w years. In 1931, she attended parties and gave a talk in the Conjoin t program given by the M Men and Gleaner girls. In April, the Monro e High School Pepettes Club was entertained at Annabella by Elma and t wo other girls. An article announced the graduates of the three hig h schools in Sevier valley in 1931 and Elma’s name was on the Monroe l ist.

    In 1932, she gave another talk, spent a few weeks in Moroni with frien ds, stayed with the Simonsen family in Salt Lake City for a few weeks . The county auditor’s report for 1932 gave salaries of the county tr easurer’s office and listed Elma Barney $15.00. The county assessor’ s office showed her father, James Barney $37.00. What they did to ear n this money was not mentioned, but these were Depression years and jo bs were hard to find.

    In 1933 and 1934, the Reaper said Elma spent some months in Salt Lak e City. In December, 1934, she returned from a week in Delta and he r parents entertained relatives at a turkey dinner. Shortly after thi s, in January, 1935, Elma’s father became very ill. He was taken to S alt Lake City where he had surgery for a brain tumor, but doctors coul d not help him. He died at home in Annabella on April 12, 1935. Elm a was 21 years old at the time.

    In the fall, she went to Delta to work and in 1936, she worked in Rich field. In December, 1936, she spent a few days with friends at Payson . When she met Rex Cloward is not known, but the Reaper reported in J anuary, 1937, that he spent “the last of the week” as a guest of Elm a in Annabella. The January 21, 1937, issue showed their names unde r marriage licenses issued.

    Elma and Rex Coray Cloward were married in Richfield, Utah, on Januar y 15, 1937. Rex was born in Payson, Utah, on October 17, 1914. He wa s the second child born to Charles Edgar Cloward, Jr. and Eppie Lydi a Coray Cloward.

    A wedding reception took place in the Annabella Amusement Hall to hono r Elma and Rex after their marriage.

    The Payson news in the Provo Evening Herald of February 3, 1937, said , “Mrs. C. E. Cloward, Jr. entertained at a bridal shower Saturday nig ht at the Strawberry Hotel in honor of Mrs. Rex Cloward, formerly Mis s Elma Barney of Annabella, Utah. Her marriage to Rex Cloward, son o f Mr. and Mrs. C. E. Cloward, Jr. took place recently at Richfield. G uests at the shower included 25 close relatives and friends of the fam ily. Luncheon was served at small tables after which progressive tabl e games were played. Prizes were awarded to Mrs. Laban Harding and Mr s. Gould Dixon. The bride was presented many lovely and useful gifts. ”

    Elma and Rex made their home in Payson, Utah. They became the parent s of a son, Robert (Bob) in about 1938, a son, Chad B., in 1942, an d a daughter, Carol Jean, born in 1947, in Payson.

    Elma worked as a licensed practical nurse at the Utah State Hospital i n Provo for more than 18 years. Rex worked for U.S. Steel Corporatio n at Geneva Works until retirement.

    At Elma’s funeral, a friend gave a tribute to her which included thes e thoughts:

    “. . . Elma . . . was my friend from the time we moved down by Cloward s all through these 38 years. I always knew that she was glad to se e or hear from me, as I was her. Once you had Elma for a friend, it w as for always. . .

    “When our boys who were in Junior High would go to play basketball a t the third ward church, and Roy and Rex were working the swing shifts , Elma and I would get together and really enjoy an hour or two visiti ng. But she would say, ‘Come on down to my place as Carol Jean need s to go to bed on time and I won’t leave her alone.’ She was a very l oving, caring mother. Her children’s needs were upmost always. Whate ver she could do to help them then, and on through the years, was he r desire. As the grandchildren have come along, they, too, have bee n her joy. . .

    ‘At Christmas time when the granddaughters were little, how thrilled s he was for me to come down after work at Wilson’s to see the beautifu l dolls she had got for them. She didn’t think much about things sh e wanted, but only about what she could give to others. One thing, no , two things I remember her wanting, and how pleased and happy she wa s when Rex had worked hard to finish them. One was when her kitchen w as extended a few feet. . . The other was when she wanted the front ro om larger, so Rex took out the wall of the front bedroom and made a lo ng lovely living room. . .

    “You never met Elma that she didn’t give you a compliment. She alway s saw something that was nice and told you so. Del Rae says she alway s felt better after seeing Elma because she made you feel good about y ourself. I have never heard her ever say a malicious thing about anyo ne in all these years.

    “Many times in our phone conversations she has expressed how good Re x has been to her and how when Rex needed surgery that she wished sh e could take care of him as he did her. She was so grateful for your l ove and kindness, Rex, and how she appreciated the granddaughter comin g over to stay with her while Rex was in the hospital and Chad has bee n able to help out a while. She would tell me of her family and how m uch love they had for each other. She spoke a lot about Hazel and th e fun things they used to do. And she spoke so fondly of her mother . She truly loved you, every one.”

    Elma died August 23, 1990, at Mountain View Hospital in Payson afte r a long illness. She was 77 years old. She was buried August 27, 19 90, in Payson. She was the second of the Barney children to die. He r brother Dewite died in 1982 and the others survived her.

    Rex lived nine more years. He died May 9, 1999, in Payson and was buri ed May 16, 1999, in the Payson cemetery.

    This history was compiled in 2018 by a niece, Grace Diane Jessen


  74. 464.   Reva Barney Efterkommere til dette punkt (387.Effie9, 265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 28 nov. 1917 i Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 18 feb. 1998 i West Valley City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet den 23 feb. 1998 i Larkin Sunset Gardens, Sandy City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • Bopæl: 1920, Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1930, Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA
    • Bopæl: 1935
    • Bopæl: 1940, Annabella, Sevier, Utah, USA
    • Obituary: 21 feb. 1998, Utah, USA

    Notater:

    This is a brief sketch of the life of Reva Barney Brown. More stories may be found in the Memories section.

    Reva Barney was born in Annabella, Sevier County, Utah, on November 28, 1917. She was the sixth of nine children born to James Henry and Effie Malinda Nebekere Barney. She had two older brothers, Von and Dewite, three older sisters, Lora, Elma, and Hazel, and three younger sisters, Vivin, Edith, and Martha.

    Of her childhood, Reva wrote: "My first recollection is the four youngest sitting on Papa's knees and on the arm of a wooden rocking chair rocking and singing for an hour before we were put to bed. The songs he taught us, I think he made up as I have sung them to people who have never heard them. Then on other nights he taught us to play the harmonica. In school, they had a fifth and sixth grade harmonica band, but all of us kids entered it in first grade as we played so good.

    "Mother was a lady. I never heard her use slang or swear and she held her temper so well. I told Von once I wished I could control my temper like Mother. She was indeed a fine lady.

    "Us kids would be playing out on the lawn and she would come and say, 'Come in now.' We would groan, 'Mama, we were having fun!' She would always say, 'But there's an old gentleman coming up the road,' so in the house we went. Believe it or not, I was in the seventh grade when I learned an old gentleman was a bull. We lived a protected life."

    Reva's father was a school teacher and then turned to farming. The Barney children learned to work at a young age. They raised a large garden as well as sugar beets which they thinned, hoed, and topped. They worked in the sugar beet fields for other people in nearby towns, too. They had Holstein dairy cows that needed to be milked night and morning. When the men were not around or needed help, Reva and Hazel did the milking. They took turns helping with the housework, too.

    The Barney family were faithful members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Reva was baptized and confirmed a member of the Church on June 5, 1926, when she was eight years old.

    Reva attended elementary school in Annabella, then completed her education in Monroe, Utah. Her father died of a brain tumor on April 12, 1935, when Reva was 17 years old. This was a very difficult time for the Barney family and money was scarce.

    Reva met Cazell R. Brown when he came to live in Annabella with his great-grandpa and great-grandma Brown so he could attend high school in Monroe. His family lived in Greenwich, Utah, and there was no high school there. Cazell was very bashful. Reva saw him doing something and she showed him how to do it faster or better and they started talking. That's how they started going together. Cazell was a year older, but they were in the same grade. She helped him and they both graduated from South Sevier High School in 1937.

    That summer, Reva visited the Brown family in Greenwich. Cazell's mother did not like Reva and did not want Cazell to marry her. Cazell and Reva decided to elope and drove to Salt Lake City on Labor Day weekend. Everything was closed for the holiday, so they drove back to Richfield. They got married at the courthouse on September 1, 1937.

    The Annabella news in the Richfield Reaper reported that the ceremony was performed by LaRell Nebeker, Justice of the Peace. It also said, "Mrs. Barney entertained at a dance and shower Tuesday evening in honor of the young couple. Many friends from neighboring towns attended the dance."

    The Koosharem news also mentioned the wedding: "Many friends and relatives from Grass Valley attended the dance and shower given in the Annabella Amusement Hall in honor of the marriage of Miss Reva Barney, daughter of Mrs. Effie Barney of Annabella, and Cazell Brown, son of Mr. and Mrs. Ken Brown of Greenwich."

    Cazell and Reva made their home in Magna, Utah, for most of their married life. They became the parents of three daughters, RaeZell, Charlene, and Judy Ann, and one son, Richard Kay Brown. RaeZell was born in the hospital on the third floor of the bank building in Richfield in November, 1938.

    When RaeZell was in the first grade, she went the first part of the school year in Magna and the second part of the year in Annabella. World War II was going on and Cazell thought he was going in the army so he moved the family to Annabella. They lived in a two-story home just south of his great-grandparents' home and a block east of the church.

    When RaeZell was part way through second grade, he learned that he did not have to go in the army, so the family moved back to Magna and RaeZell finished second grade there.

    Cazell worked for Kennecott Copper and the Browns lived in a house on the west side of Magna for a few years. Then they moved to a house on Main Street and from there to a house south of Cyprus High School which became their permanent home.

    Reva worked at a facility in Magna making bullets for the army for a time. Cazell took a second job delivering mail for the post office. He worked at Kennecott at night, came home and delivered mail, slept for a few hours, then went back to Kennecott.

    On September 1, 1954, Cazell and Reva received their endowments in the Salt Lake Temple and were sealed to each other for time and eternity. Cazell was also sealed to his parents that day.

    In about 1959, Cazell and Reva were planning a trip to England on a Kennecott excursion. Cazell got a physical examination which showed he had prostate cancer, fairly advanced. The doctor gave him three months to live, but said to go ahead and go to England and if he died there, his body could be shipped home.

    Cazell visited an old Indian friend from his childhood in Koosharem who suggested he try an old Indian remedy of drinking chaparral tea twice a day. Cazell drank the tea, he and Reva went on the trip, and had a good time. Some time after they got home, the doctor called. Cazell went for a checkup and there was no sign of cancer. He continued to drink chaparral tea and lived many more years.

    RaeZell, Charlene, and Judy grew up and married and gave Cazell and Reva nine grandchildren to love and enjoy.

    In 1968, Reva's mother, Effie, became very ill. Reva and Cazell took her to their home and tenderly cared for her during her last months. She died in Salt Lake City on December 3, 1968.

    A few months later in 1969, their only son, Richard Kay, was in a motorcycle accident and died at age 20. This was a great loss to all of the Brown family.

    Reva and Cazell were always generous, kind, and willing to help others. At one time, they took a nephew into their home when he needed a little help.

    Reva's sister, Vivin, said that Reva was a good driver and she was not scared to drive in the city. When she got older, she was declared legally blind, but could still drive.

    Reva died of congestive heart failure on February 18, 1998, in West Valley City, Salt Lake County, Utah. She was 80 years old. She was buried in Larkin Sunset Gardens in Sandy, Utah.

    Soon after her death, Cazell went to live with RaeZell and Aaron in Cedar City. He was there about three months and died on May 26, 1998. He was buried beside Reva in Larkin Sunset Gardens.This is a brief sketch of the life of Reva Barney Brown. More storie s may be found in the Memories section.

    Reva Barney was born in Annabella, Sevier County, Utah, on November 28 , 1917. She was the sixth of nine children born to James Henry and Ef fie Malinda Nebekere Barney. She had two older brothers, Von and Dewi te, three older sisters, Lora, Elma, and Hazel, and three younger sist ers, Vivin, Edith, and Martha.

    Of her childhood, Reva wrote: "My first recollection is the four young est sitting on Papa's knees and on the arm of a wooden rocking chair r ocking and singing for an hour before we were put to bed. The songs h e taught us, I think he made up as I have sung them to people who hav e never heard them. Then on other nights he taught us to play the har monica. In school, they had a fifth and sixth grade harmonica band, b ut all of us kids entered it in first grade as we played so good.

    "Mother was a lady. I never heard her use slang or swear and she hel d her temper so well. I told Von once I wished I could control my tem per like Mother. She was indeed a fine lady.

    "Us kids would be playing out on the lawn and she would come and say , 'Come in now.' We would groan, 'Mama, we were having fun!' She wou ld always say, 'But there's an old gentleman coming up the road,' so i n the house we went. Believe it or not, I was in the seventh grade wh en I learned an old gentleman was a bull. We lived a protected life."

    Reva's father was a school teacher and then turned to farming. The Bar ney children learned to work at a young age. They raised a large gard en as well as sugar beets which they thinned, hoed, and topped. The y worked in the sugar beet fields for other people in nearby towns, to o. They had Holstein dairy cows that needed to be milked night and mo rning. When the men were not around or needed help, Reva and Hazel di d the milking. They took turns helping with the housework, too.

    The Barney family were faithful members of the Church of Jesus Chris t of Latter-Day Saints. Reva was baptized and confirmed a member of t he Church on June 5, 1926, when she was eight years old.

    Reva attended elementary school in Annabella, then completed her educa tion in Monroe, Utah. Her father died of a brain tumor on April 12, 1 935, when Reva was 17 years old. This was a very difficult time for t he Barney family and money was scarce.

    Reva met Cazell R. Brown when he came to live in Annabella with his gr eat-grandpa and great-grandma Brown so he could attend high school i n Monroe. His family lived in Greenwich, Utah, and there was no hig h school there. Cazell was very bashful. Reva saw him doing somethin g and she showed him how to do it faster or better and they started ta lking. That's how they started going together. Cazell was a year old er, but they were in the same grade. She helped him and they both gra duated from South Sevier High School in 1937.

    That summer, Reva visited the Brown family in Greenwich. Cazell's mot her did not like Reva and did not want Cazell to marry her. Cazell an d Reva decided to elope and drove to Salt Lake City on Labor Day weeke nd. Everything was closed for the holiday, so they drove back to Richf ield. They got married at the courthouse on September 1, 1937.

    The Annabella news in the Richfield Reaper reported that the ceremon y was performed by LaRell Nebeker, Justice of the Peace. It also said , "Mrs. Barney entertained at a dance and shower Tuesday evening in ho nor of the young couple. Many friends from neighboring towns attende d the dance."

    The Koosharem news also mentioned the wedding: "Many friends and rela tives from Grass Valley attended the dance and shower given in the Ann abella Amusement Hall in honor of the marriage of Miss Reva Barney, da ughter of Mrs. Effie Barney of Annabella, and Cazell Brown, son of Mr . and Mrs. Ken Brown of Greenwich."

    Cazell and Reva made their home in Magna, Utah, for most of their marr ied life. They became the parents of three daughters, RaeZell, Charle ne, and Judy Ann, and one son, Richard Kay Brown. RaeZell was born i n the hospital on the third floor of the bank building in Richfield i n November, 1938.

    When RaeZell was in the first grade, she went the first part of the sc hool year in Magna and the second part of the year in Annabella. Worl d War II was going on and Cazell thought he was going in the army so h e moved the family to Annabella. They lived in a two-story home jus t south of his great-grandparents' home and a block east of the church .

    When RaeZell was part way through second grade, he learned that he di d not have to go in the army, so the family moved back to Magna and Ra eZell finished second grade there.

    Cazell worked for Kennecott Copper and the Browns lived in a house o n the west side of Magna for a few years. Then they moved to a hous e on Main Street and from there to a house south of Cyprus High Schoo l which became their permanent home.

    Reva worked at a facility in Magna making bullets for the army for a t ime. Cazell took a second job delivering mail for the post office. H e worked at Kennecott at night, came home and delivered mail, slept fo r a few hours, then went back to Kennecott.

    On September 1, 1954, Cazell and Reva received their endowments in th e Salt Lake Temple and were sealed to each other for time and eternity . Cazell was also sealed to his parents that day.

    In about 1959, Cazell and Reva were planning a trip to England on a Ke nnecott excursion. Cazell got a physical examination which showed h e had prostate cancer, fairly advanced. The doctor gave him three mon ths to live, but said to go ahead and go to England and if he died the re, his body could be shipped home.

    Cazell visited an old Indian friend from his childhood in Koosharem w ho suggested he try an old Indian remedy of drinking chaparral tea twi ce a day. Cazell drank the tea, he and Reva went on the trip, and ha d a good time. Some time after they got home, the doctor called. Caz ell went for a checkup and there was no sign of cancer. He continue d to drink chaparral tea and lived many more years.

    RaeZell, Charlene, and Judy grew up and married and gave Cazell and Re va nine grandchildren to love and enjoy.

    In 1968, Reva's mother, Effie, became very ill. Reva and Cazell took h er to their home and tenderly cared for her during her last months. S he died in Salt Lake City on December 3, 1968.

    A few months later in 1969, their only son, Richard Kay, was in a moto rcycle accident and died at age 20. This was a great loss to all of t he Brown family.

    Reva and Cazell were always generous, kind, and willing to help others . At one time, they took a nephew into their home when he needed a li ttle help.

    Reva's sister, Vivin, said that Reva was a good driver and she was no t scared to drive in the city. When she got older, she was declared l egally blind, but could still drive.

    Reva died of congestive heart failure on February 18, 1998, in West Va lley City, Salt Lake County, Utah. She was 80 years old. She was bur ied in Larkin Sunset Gardens in Sandy, Utah.

    Soon after her death, Cazell went to live with RaeZell and Aaron in Ce dar City. He was there about three months and died on May 26, 1998 . He was buried beside Reva in Larkin Sunset Gardens.



Generation: 11

  1. 465.   Vance Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (392.Leon10, 274.Charles9, 210.Benjamin8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 2 feb. 1922; døde den 4 jan. 2009 i Peoria, Maricopa, Arizona, USA.

  2. 466.   Leona Grace Gocha Efterkommere til dette punkt (395.Emily10, 281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 11 apr. 1909 i Gaylord, Otsego, Michigan, USA; døde den 19 feb. 1995 i Hilton Head Island, Beaufort, South Carolina, USA.

  3. 467.   Raymond B Gocha Efterkommere til dette punkt (395.Emily10, 281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1922 i Michigan, USA; døde den 20 nov. 1944 i Killed during World War II.

  4. 468.   Ernestine G Gocha Efterkommere til dette punkt (395.Emily10, 281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 22 sep. 1913 i Michigan, USA; døde den 17 jan. 1996 i Venice, Sarasota, Florida, USA.

  5. 469.   Gerald E Gocha Efterkommere til dette punkt (395.Emily10, 281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 29 aug. 1916 i Michigan, USA; døde den 14 jul. 1969.

  6. 470.   Willard A Gocha Efterkommere til dette punkt (395.Emily10, 281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født cirka 1912 i Michigan, USA; døde den 28 nov. 1972 i Petoskey, Emmet, Michigan, USA.

  7. 471.   Richards Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (398.Claude10, 281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1)

  8. 472.   Orpha Leasa Martz Efterkommere til dette punkt (399.Maude10, 281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 25 mar. 1901 i Bloomingdale, Van Buren, Michigan, USA; og døde.

  9. 473.   Ellen Martz Efterkommere til dette punkt (399.Maude10, 281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født i 1912 i Michigan, USA; og døde.

  10. 474.   Glenn L Horning Efterkommere til dette punkt (400.Ada10, 281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 24 okt. 1930 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA; døde den 27 nov. 1930 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA.

  11. 475.   Arthur James Horning Efterkommere til dette punkt (400.Ada10, 281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 10 apr. 1921 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA; døde den 28 aug. 1987 i Acton, Los Angeles, California, USA.

  12. 476.   Donald Laurence Horning Efterkommere til dette punkt (400.Ada10, 281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 30 apr. 1917 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA; døde den 14 maj 1917 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA.

  13. 477.   Frank L Horning Efterkommere til dette punkt (400.Ada10, 281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 6 apr. 1920 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA; døde den 15 maj 1920 i Flint, Genesee, Michigan, USA.

  14. 478.   Harold C Horning Efterkommere til dette punkt (400.Ada10, 281.Arthur9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 21 jan. 1919 i Michigan, USA; døde den 9 sep. 1969 i Genesee, Michigan, USA.

  15. 479.   Myron Wilfred Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (403.Ted10, 285.Myron9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 23 maj 1915 i Detroit, Wayne, Michigan, USA; døde den 23 aug. 1980.

  16. 480.   Marjorie May Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (403.Ted10, 285.Myron9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 5 feb. 1919 i Detroit, Wayne, Michigan, USA; døde den 13 mar. 1944 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

  17. 481.   Harold Ray Babcock Efterkommere til dette punkt (403.Ted10, 285.Myron9, 212.Eli8, 168.Benjamin7, 140.Sarah6, 108.Mehitable5, 67.Elizabeth4, 26.Samuel3, 3.Robert2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 20 dec. 1916 i Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA; døde den 19 okt. 1978 i Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo, Michigan, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • _MILT: 27 sep. 1944

    Harold blev gift med Frances Elvira Hutton [Gruppeskema] [Familietavle]


  18. 482.   Amie Doxey Efterkommere til dette punkt (417.Mary10, 309.Gaylen9, 248.Celestia8, 189.Harriet7, 164.Elizabeth6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 3 sep. 1967 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; døde den 5 sep. 1967 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA; blev begravet i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: 27C7-6N8


  19. 483.   Carleen Gleave Efterkommere til dette punkt (445.Mack10, 367.Olive9, 262.Adelmon8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 3 apr. 1947 i Richfield, Sevier, Utah, USA; døde den 21 maj 2017 i Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, USA.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KWC5-PYB


  20. 484.   Ronald L Stokes Efterkommere til dette punkt (460.Edith10, 387.Effie9, 265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 25 sep. 1950 i Mount Vernon, Posey, Indiana, United States; døde den 4 jul. 2019 i Indiana, United States.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: GQCG-GZQ


  21. 485.   Linda Kaye Stokes Efterkommere til dette punkt (460.Edith10, 387.Effie9, 265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 30 mar. 1948 i Redding, Shasta, California; døde den 10 mar. 2016.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: KW8B-V7V
    • Bopæl: 13 sep. 2002, Lafayette, Indiana


  22. 486.   Roy Earl Stokes Efterkommere til dette punkt (460.Edith10, 387.Effie9, 265.Lewis8, 200.Nancy7, 165.Amy6, 121.Anna5, 84.Ann4, 58.Ruth3, 7.Sarah2, 1.Robert1) blev født den 9 feb. 1949 i Kenton, Kentucky, United States; døde den 6 dec. 2008 i Latonia, , Kentucky; blev begravet i 2008 i Williamstown, Grant, Kentucky, United States of America.

    Andre Begivenheder og Egenskaber:

    • FSID: GW86-9C6
    • Fødsel: 9 feb. 1949, Kenton, Kentucky, United States
    • Død: 6 dec. 2008, Latonia, , Kentucky
    • Obituary: 6 dec. 2008, Covington, Kentucky, United States




Webstedet drives af The Next Generation of Genealogy Sitebuilding v. 14.0.4, forfattet af Darrin Lythgoe © 2001-2024.

Genealogi Website - oprettet og vedligeholdt af John Lynge Copyright © -2024 Alle rettigheder forbeholdes.